diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/63570-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63570-0.txt | 9981 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9981 deletions
diff --git a/old/63570-0.txt b/old/63570-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 996757a..0000000 --- a/old/63570-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9981 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Twenty Centuries of Paris, by Mabell Shippie -Clarke Smith - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this ebook. - -Title: Twenty Centuries of Paris - -Author: Mabell Shippie Clarke Smith - -Release Date: October 28, 2020 [EBook #63570] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Image source(s): https://archive.org/details/twentycenturieso00smit - -Produced by: Chuck Greif, MWS and the Online Distributed Proofreading - Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from - images generously made available by The Internet - Archive/American Libraries.) - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWENTY CENTURIES OF PARIS *** - - - [Illustration: PANORAMA OF PARIS.] - - - - - TWENTY CENTURIES - OF PARIS - - BY - - MABELL S. C. SMITH - - - _ILLUSTRATED_ - - - NEW YORK - THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY - PUBLISHERS - - - [Illustration: Arms of the City of Paris.] - - COPYRIGHT, 1913, - BY THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY. - - _Published October, 1913._ - - - TO - M. P. G. - - _Un rayon de soleil a ses entrées partout._ - SARDOU - - - - -CONTENTS - - -CHAPTER PAGE - - I. EARLIEST PARIS 1 - - II. MEROVINGIAN PARIS 16 - - III. CARLOVINGIAN PARIS 32 - - IV. PARIS OF THE EARLY CAPETIANS 44 - - V. PARIS OF PHILIP AUGUSTUS 69 - - VI. PARIS OF SAINT LOUIS 90 - - VII. PARIS OF PHILIP THE FAIR 105 - - VIII. PARIS OF THE EARLY VALOIS 129 - - IX. PARIS OF CHARLES V 153 - - X. PARIS OF THE HUNDRED YEARS’ WAR 165 - - XI. PARIS OF THE LATER FIFTEENTH CENTURY 189 - - XII. PARIS OF THE RENAISSANCE 199 - - XIII. PARIS OF THE REFORMATION 214 - - XIV. PARIS OF HENRY IV 230 - - XV. PARIS OF RICHELIEU 248 - - XVI. PARIS OF THE “GRAND MONARQUE” 260 - - XVII. PARIS OF LOUIS THE “WELL-BELOVED” 274 - -XVIII. PARIS OF THE REVOLUTION 287 - - XIX. PARIS OF NAPOLEON 310 - - XX. PARIS OF THE LESSER REVOLUTIONS 338 - - XXI. PARIS OF LOUIS NAPOLEON 355 - - XXII. PARIS OF TO-DAY 369 - - APPENDIX 385 - - INDEX 395 - - - - -MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS - - -Panorama of Paris _Frontispiece_ - -Arms of the City of Paris To-day _Copyright page_ - - OPPOSITE PAGE - -Map of Paris 1 - -Lutetia under the Romans (Map) _page_ 7 - -Interior of the Roman Palais des Thermes 10 - -Amphitheater of Lutetia at Present Time 10 - -Saint Germain des Prés 30 - -France at Time of Hugh Capet (Map) _page_ 45 - -The Louvre in Time of Philip Augustus 78 - -Fragment of Wall of Philip Augustus 78 - -Tour de Nesle in 1661 82 - -Choir and Nave of Notre Dame, looking West 86 - -Nave of Saint Germain des Prés 86 - -Cathedral of Notre Dame 88 - -The Sainte Chapelle, erected by Louis IX 100 - -Interior of the Sainte Chapelle 100 - -Hôtel de Cluny 116 - -Hôtel de Sens 116 - -The Old Louvre _page_ 161 - -Arms of City of Paris under Charles V “ 164 - -Oldest Known Map of Paris _between_ 182 _and_ 183 - -Churches of Saint Etienne-du-Mont and Sainte -Geneviève in 17th Century 190 - -Jubé in Church of Saint Etienne-du-Mont 190 - -Church of Saint Séverin 194 - -Church of Saint Germain l’Auxerrois in 1835 198 - -Tour de Saint Jacques de la Boucherie 198 - -The College of France 206 - -House of Francis I on the Cours-la-Reine 206 - -Cellier’s Drawing of Hôtel de Ville _page_ 208 - -Column at the Hôtel de Soissons “ 223 - -Hôtel Carnavalet 224 - -The Samaritaine 240 - -Statue of Henry IV on the Pont Neuf 240 - -The Archbishop’s Palace 252 - -Richelieu’s Palais Cardinal, later called Palais -Royal 252 - -Palace of the Luxembourg 256 - -Court of Honor of National Library 256 - -Hôtel des Invalides 272 - -Saint Sulpice 272 - -Elysée Palace, Residence of President of France 280 - -Chamber of Deputies (Palais Bourbon) 280 - -Church of Sainte Geneviève, now the Pantheon 284 - -The Odéon 290 - -The Comédie Française about 1785 290 - -“The Convention,” by Sicard 308 - -Rue de Rivoli 326 - -Triumphal Arch of the Carrousel 330 - -Triumphal Arch of the Star 330 - -Napoleon’s Tomb 336 - -The Bourse 346 - -Church of the Madeleine 346 - -The Successive Walls of Paris _between_ 366 _and_ 367 - -The Strasbourg Statue 360 - -The Eiffel Tower 360 - -The New Louvre 370 - -Hôtel de Ville 374 - -Mairie of the Arrondissement of the Temple 376 - -Salle des Fêtes, Hôtel de Ville 376 - -Portions of the Louvre built by Francis I, -Henry II, and Louis XIII 378 - -Colonnade, East End of Louvre, built by Louis -XIV 378 - -Section of Louvre begun by Henry IV 380 - -Northwest Wing of Louvre, built by Napoleon I, -Louis XVIII, and Napoleon III 380 - -Plan of the Louvre _page_ 382 - -[Illustration: Map of Paris] - - - - -_Twenty Centuries of Paris_ - - - - -CHAPTER I - -EARLIEST PARIS - - -France has been inhabited since the days when prehistoric man -unconsciously told the story of his life through the medium of the -household utensils and the implements of war which he left behind him in -the caves in which he dwelt, or which his considerate relatives buried -with him to make his sojourn easy in the land beyond the grave. From -bits of bone, of flint, and of polished stone archæologists have -reconstructed the man himself and his activities through the early ages. -Of contemporary information, however, there is none until the -adventurous peoples of the Mediterranean pushed their way as traders and -explorers into the heart of Gaul, and then wrote about their -discoveries. The Gauls, they said, were largely Celtic in origin and had -displaced an earlier race, the Iberians, whom they had crowded to the -southwest. They were brave, loyal, superstitious, and subject to their -priests, the Druids. Their dress showed that they had made great -advance in knowledge over the cave men, for they wore colored -tunics--which meant that they knew how to spin and weave and dye--and -brazen helmets and shields and gold and silver girdles--which meant that -they could work in metal. - -Such industries prove that the nomadic life was over, and, in truth, -there were many towns throughout Gaul, some of them of no mean size, -furnished with public utilities such as wells and bridges, and -surrounded by fields made fertile by irrigation. An independent spirit -had developed, too, for in about the year 500 B.C. the chiefs and nobles -rebelled against the lay authority of the Druids. Then these chiefs and -nobles seem to have ruled “without the consent of the governed,” for -Cæsar relates that before he went to Gaul in 58 B.C. the lower classes -had rebelled against the upper, and, with the aid of the Druids, had -beaten them. - -It is from Cæsar, too, that we first learn something about Paris. -“Lutetia,” he calls it, “a stronghold of the Parisii,” who were one of -the three or four hundred tribes who dwelt in Gaul. Lutetia--“Mudtown” -Carlyle translates the name--was not much of a stronghold, for its -fortifications could have been nothing more than a stockade encircling -the round huts which made up the village occupying an island in the -Seine, the present “Cité” (from the Latin _civitas_), and connected -with both banks by bridges. It was only about half a mile long and an -eighth of a mile wide. It was large enough and strong enough, however, -to serve as a refuge for the tribesmen in time of war. Probably such a -haven was not an unusual arrangement. Not far from Paris is another -instance in Melun which has grown around the village which the Romans -called Melodunum, built in the same way on an island in the river. - -In the spring of 53 B.C. Cæsar summoned delegates from all the tribes of -Gaul to meet at Lutetia, but the rebellion of the year 52 in which the -Parisii joined determined the Roman general to destroy the town and -crush the tribe. He sent Labienus with four legions to carry out his -plans. The Gauls chose as their leader Camulogenus of the tribe of the -Aulerci, an old man, but skilled in warfare. He took advantage of the -marsh on the right bank of the river and so stationed his troops as to -prevent the approach of the Romans to the little town. Labienus first -tried to make a road across the bog by laying down hurdles plastered -with clay. This proved too much of an undertaking, so he slipped away -“at the third watch” and retraced his steps to Melodunum. There he -seized fifty ships which he filled with Roman soldiers and with them -threatened the town so effectually that it yielded to him. Then he -repaired the bridge, crossed to the left bank, and once more began his -march toward Lutetia. When the Lutetians heard of this move from -refugees, they burned their town and destroyed its bridges. Labienus put -a Roman knight in command of each of the fifty ships which he had -captured and ordered them to slip silently down the river for about four -miles under cover of darkness. Five steady cohorts he left to guard the -camp, and another five he despatched up the river after midnight with -instructions to carry their baggage with no attempt at quiet. In the -same direction he sent certain small boats whose oars were to meet the -water right noisily. He himself led a body of soldiers in the direction -which the ships had taken. When the Gauls were informed by their scouts -of the seeming division into three bands of the Roman army they, -naturally but unwisely, made a like division of their own men. In the -battle that ensued--probably near the Ivry of to-day--the Gauls resisted -with such courage that very few took refuge in flight, preferring to -fall with the valiant Camulogenus. The Gauls left to watch Labienus’s -camp tried to aid their fellows when they heard of the battle in -progress, but they could not withstand the attack of the victorious -Romans, whose cavalry cut down all but the few who managed to escape to -the wooded hills. - -So it happens, rather humorously, that the earliest written account of -Paris is that telling of the destruction which left its site a clean -slate upon which the Romans might begin to write its story. For five -hundred years they wrote, until the Frankish invasion swept its -destructive might across Romanized Gaul. - -In five hundred years much may be brought to pass, and the Paris that -Sainte Geneviève saved from Attila the Hun (451 A.D.) and in which -Clovis established himself (481) was a town vastly different from the -stockade-defended hamlet which Labienus set out to destroy. While its -position was selected by the Gauls because it could be easily defended, -it was evident in later and more peaceful times that the city could be -developed into a valuable commercial station. The Seine and its -tributaries, the Marne and the Oise, proved highways on which the -products of a large district could be carried to the distributing -center, Lutetia, whence they could be packed north or south or to the -coast provinces over the masterly roads which always made an important -feature of the Roman colonizing policy. There are Paris streets to-day -which follow these same roads into the country. - -Roman civilization made its last stand in Gaul, and Paris became one of -the flourishing places which the Romans knew how to encourage. As soon -as the strength of the builders permitted, the town ceased to be -confined to the island and spread on both sides of the river. A bridge, -fortified at the mainland end, connected the island with the right bank -and with the road threading its way northward to avoid the marsh whose -name (Marais) is still given to a district of the city. Where now on the -north shore is the square in front of the Hôtel de Ville there has -always been an open place, originally kept free for the landing of -merchandise from the river boats. This open place was called the Grève -or Strand, and the busy scenes enacted upon it sometimes included -quarrels between the masters and the longshoremen. Such a dispute came -to be called a _grève_, the French word to-day for a strike. - -Where now the Palais Royal rises on the right bank, a reservoir held -water to supply the public baths. Tombs clustered along the roads -leading north and east, for cemeteries were not allowed within Roman -cities. Otherwise the north side of the river with its unwholesome marsh -was but scantily populated. - -Far different was the southern or left bank, sloping pleasantly to the -Seine from Mons - -[Illustration: LUTETIA UNDER THE ROMANS.] - -Lucotetius. This hill is now known as Mont Sainte Geneviève and is -crowned by the church, Saint Étienne-du-Mont, that holds her tomb, and -by the Pantheon, long dedicated to her, but now a secular building. This -southern district was drained by the little stream, Bièvre, whose waters -in later times were believed to hold some chemical properties which -accounted for the brilliancy of the tapestries made in the Gobelins -factory situated on its banks. Fields, fruitful in vines and olive -trees, clustered around villas which the Romans knew well how to build -for comfort and beauty, and which the conquered Gauls were not slow to -adopt, modifying the form to their needs as they modified the Roman -dress, covering with the graceful toga the business-like garments of -older Gaul. - -The later emperors came often to Lutetia. They, too, saw the beauty of -the river’s left bank connected with the Cité by a fortified bridge. -Some one of them, probably Constantius Chlorus, built a palace of -majestic size with gardens sweeping to the river bank, and here in -Lucotecia, Lutetia’s suburb, Constantine the Great and his two sons -lived when they visited this part of Gaul. Constantine’s nephew, Julian, -called the Apostate because of his adherence to the old philosophies, -spent parts of three years here. - -“I was in winter quarters,” he wrote, “in my dear Lutetia, which is -situated in the middle of a river on an island of moderate size joined -to the mainland by two bridges. The winter is less severe here than -elsewhere, perhaps because of the gentle sea breezes which reach -Lutetia, the distance of this city from the sea being only nine hundred -stadia. This part of the country has excellent vineyards, and the people -cultivate fig-trees which they protect against the winter’s cold by -coverings of straw.” - -In the huge palace where Julian found himself so happy his physician, -Oribasius, prepared an edition of the works of Galen, the first book -published in Paris; and here it was--or perhaps in the palace on the -Cité--that in 361 the rebellious Roman soldiers proclaimed Julian as -their emperor. Of the palace there is left to-day what was probably but -a small part of the original building, but which is, in reality, a -section of no small size. It was that portion of the structure which -contained the baths, and it gave its name to the building--Palais des -Thermes (Palace of the Baths). One room, preserved in fair condition and -showing the enduring Roman brick and stone-work, is sixty-five feet long -and thirty-seven feet wide and springs to a vaulted height of fifty-nine -feet. It is used as a museum of Gallo-Roman remains. The baths were -supplied with water by an aqueduct some eleven miles in length, -fragments of which have been found at various parts of its course. At -Arcueil, a town three miles from Paris, named from the Latin word -_arculus_, a little arch, there still remain parts of two arches whose -small stones are held by the extraordinarily tenacious Roman cement and -are varied by occasional thin, horizontal layers of red tiles. At -present they are built into the walls of a _château_ which has recently -been bequeathed to the town for an old men’s home. - -Somewhere south of the palace and not far from it was a garrison to -protect the suburb and the Cité from southern invasion. That it was not -greatly needed during this peaceful and prosperous period seems proved -by the fact that Lutetia’s amusement ground was not within its easy -reach, but on the eastern slope of Mons Lucotetius. Here at some time -during the Roman occupation, perhaps during the second or third century, -an amphitheater was built, and here emperors and generals and merchants, -Romans and Gauls, gazed upon the pageants and contests of the arena. -Christianity wrought a milder mood in her believers and even before the -invasion of the Franks the stone seats of the ellipse had been converted -to other uses. Enough was discovered, however, some thirty - -[Illustration: INTERIOR OF THE ROMAN PALAIS DES THERMES.] - -[Illustration: AMPHITHEATER OF LUTETIA AT PRESENT TIME.] - -years ago to permit an adequate idea of the original appearance. - -To Julian has been attributed the rebuilding of the Cité, and -excavations at different points have unearthed remains unmistakably of -Roman workmanship, which show that the island was completely surrounded -by a wall. Probably some of the stones of the amphitheater went into it. -This fortification has been related to the fourth century, and it is -known that on the spot in the Cité where the Palais de Justice now -houses the law courts, an administrative building of some kind has stood -since this same early date. One of Julian’s successors, Maximus, erected -a triumphal arch near the cathedral in 383, and it is probable that -other pretentious structures justified the erection of the protecting -wall. - -The cathedral was a church dedicated to Saint Étienne, modest as -compared with its medieval successor, Notre Dame, whose sacristy is -placed on the same spot, yet showing that concentration of the arts in -their expression of religious spirit which has made the churches of -Europe at once the treasure-house of the student and the devotee, the -inspiration of the poet, and the joy of the lover of color and of line. -Both of these Christian churches have stood on ground already dedicated -to religion, for under the choir of Notre Dame there was discovered in -1711 a pagan altar, now the chief relic of the museum in the Thermes. -The inscription on the stone places it in the reign of the emperor -Tiberius (14-37 A.D.), the successor of the great Augustus. Its -inscription reads: “When Tiberius was emperor the Parisian Watermen -publicly raised this altar to Jupiter, best and greatest.” - -[Illustration: THE NAUTÆ STONE.] - -These Watermen (Nautae) seem from early days to have been an important -guild, first as carriers of merchandise and later as an administrative -body. In the twelfth century the band was called the Brotherhood of -Water Merchants, and its head the Provost of the Water Merchants, a name -given in shortened form--Provost of the Merchants--to the first -magistrate of the city up to the time of the Revolution at the end of -the eighteenth century. Even to-day such of the duties of the Prefect of -the Seine as apply not to the Department of the Seine but to the city -of Paris alone are comparable to those of the Provost of the Merchants. -From the seal of the Nautae, a boat, has developed the present coat of -arms of the City of Paris. - -It was about the middle of the third century that the altar to greatest -Jupiter began to be deserted by its worshipers, for it was then that -Saint Denis came to Paris to preach the new religion, and with his -coming and the Emperor Constantine’s conversion Christian churches began -to be built. Even the martyrdom of Saint Denis, who, according to -Gregory of Tours, “ended his earthly life by the sword,” was no check to -believers. Legend has it that his head was stricken off on Montmartre, -the hill towering above Paris on the north, and to-day crowned by the -pearl-white dome of the basilica of the Sacré Coeur gleaming, -mysterious, through the city’s eternal haze. The hill’s name has been -said to mean “Mount of Mars,” because of a pagan altar raised upon its -summit, or “Mount of the Martyr,” referring to the death of Saint Denis. -Either derivation may be defended, and neither contradicts the story -that the holy Bishop of Paris, decapitated, picked up his head and -carried it for several miles before a kindly-disposed woman offered him -burial. Over his remains a chapel was raised, restored about two -centuries later by Sainte Geneviève, and replaced in 630 by the basilica -which Dagobert I (602-638) erected to house fittingly that most holy -relic, the head of the saint. The existing church was begun about five -hundred years later by Suger, the minister of Louis VI who adopted the -_oriflamme_ of Saint Denis as the royal standard of France. The flag -hung above the altar and was used only when the king went into battle -himself. Since the English victory on the field of Agincourt (1415) it -has not left the church. The banner (in replica) stands to-day in the -choir behind and to the left of the high altar. Throughout the church -are the tombs of the Kings of France from Dagobert to Louis -XVIII--twelve centuries of royal bones. - -The canonization of Martin, bishop of Tours, the soldier saint who did -not hesitate to divide his cloak with the shivering poor, received early -recognition in Paris, where, indeed, he has always been popular. In what -was in Roman days the country but is now well within the city limits a -chapel was reared in his honor on the spot where he stopped to cure a -leper when he was on his way to Paris. In the eleventh century it was -replaced by the Priory of Saint Martin-des-Champs, which developed into -one of the huge monastic establishments which were each a little world -in itself during the middle ages. Another chapel to Saint Martin rose at -the mainland end of the bridge leading from the island to the right -bank. - -It was a fair and prosperous city that the world conquerors had nursed -beside the Seine; it remained for time to prove whether its five -centuries of growth had made it strong and sound or whether its heart -was rotten and its roots uncertain of their hold. - - - - -CHAPTER II - -MEROVINGIAN PARIS - - -The reading of Cæsar’s “Commentaries” makes us know that the Gauls with -whom he contended were worthy opponents, ingenious in planning warfare -and enthusiastic in fighting. Even the trained Roman legions had to work -for their victories. Granting possible exaggeration, which is a sore -temptation to a conqueror, eager to magnify the difficulties of his -conquest, it is nevertheless clear that a radical change had transformed -these fierce Gauls and irresistible Romans of a half century before -Christ when, five hundred years later, a band of less than 10,000 -“barbarians”, led by Clovis, swept across a comparatively unresisting -Gaul. - -What had happened in Gaul was what had happened in other parts of the -Roman Empire. Money had concentrated in the hands of an insatiable few. -To supply them and the government every stratum of society was squeezed -of its smallest coin, until good men of middle-class position were -willing to sell themselves into slavery to avoid the insistent demands -of self-seeking tax collectors, and the government was meanly willing -to accept the sacrifice because the supply of slaves was not being kept -up since the victorious eagles had ceased to perch upon Rome’s banner. - -In Paris conditions were not different from those in other parts of the -province. The town was good to look upon with handsome Roman buildings, -and it was ordered with due respect to the laws for whose making Rome -had undoubted genius; but beneath this fair outside there shivered the -soul of the dependent grown cowardly from abuse, lacking loyalty for -what was unworthy of loyalty. The Gauls, who had adopted the language -and manners of their conquerors, had become weak from overmuch reliance -on the stronger power; the Romans had softened during years of peace. So -it happened that when the barbarians from the north and east threatened -Gaul they were bought off with gifts of land, and when, in 451, Attila, -the Scourge of God, led into the north his fierce and hideous Huns whose -only joy was bloodshed, the people of Paris prepared themselves for -flight when he was still a long way off. - -For every vital crisis in the life of the individual there is given a -counterbalancing power of endurance; to groups this power is taught by -the man or woman whom the circumstances develop as a leader. In this -emergency, when the dreaded shadow of the hawklike Hun fluttered the -citizens, and they were making preparations for deserting the town and -taking into hiding such of their goods and chattels as they could, the -leader developed in the unexpected form of a woman--Sainte Geneviève. -Some say that Geneviève was, like Jeanne Darc a thousand years later, a -peasant girl. Saint Germain of Auxerre, the story goes, on his way to -“quenche an heresye” across the Channel, chanced to visit Nanterre where -his prophetic eye espied the divine spirit in the little maid and his -holy hand sealed her unto God. Another version insists that Geneviève -belonged to a prominent family in Paris and that her family’s influence -accounted for her sway over the people. - -For sway them she did. At her bidding the women of the city fasted and -fell on their knees and assailed God with prayer. Nearer and nearer came -the foe, and the unbelieving reviled the maiden; but Saint Germain -reproached them for their lack of faith and the miracle came to -pass--the “tyrantes approachyd not parys.” - -All quarrels were lost in the apprehension of this attack of a common -enemy, and by the united effort of Gauls and Romans, of Burgundians, -Visigoths and Franks, the dreaded Attila was defeated near Châlons in a -battle so determined that the very ghosts of the slain, it was declared, -continued the fight. - -Freed of this menace to the whole country the victorious tribes again -fell to quarreling among themselves. The Franks proved sturdiest and -most persistent. Descended from Pharamond, who, perhaps, was legendary, -their king, Mérovée, had led them against Attila. Now his son, -Childéric, attacked Paris. Again Geneviève rescued her townsmen from -famine, herself embarking upon the Seine, which probably was beset by -the enemy along the banks, and returning with a boatload of provisions -which, by miraculous multiplication, revictualed the whole hungry and -despairing garrison. - -Childéric’s son, Clovis, leading about 8000 men, in 481 made himself -king of northern France with Paris as his capital, thus establishing the -line of monarchs who called themselves Merovingians. “Paris,” he wrote -in 500 A.D., “is a brilliant queen over other cities; a royal city, the -seat and head of the empire of the Gauls. With Paris safe the realm has -nothing to fear.” - -Clovis had married an orthodox Catholic wife, Clotilde, who was eager -for his conversion. Her arguments are said to have been far from gentle, -but they seem to have been suited to her husband’s nature, for he was -almost persuaded to make the great change at the time of the birth of -his eldest child. The baby died within the week, however, and the king -looked upon his loss as an act of vengeance on the part of his deserted -gods. When the second child recovered from a serious illness he was -convinced that Clotilde’s intercessions had saved its life, and again he -inclined toward Christianity. An incident determined his acceptance of -his wife’s faith. In the battle of Tolbiac against the Germans Clovis -begged the aid of “the God of the Christians” to determine in his favor -a wavering victory. He won the fight, and it is easy to believe the joy -of Sainte Geneviève, when the monarch was baptized in the cathedral at -Rheims. He seems to have been of simple mind. The fittings and the -ceremonies of the vast church touched his spirit to submission. “Is not -this the kingdom of heaven you promised me?” he asked of the bishop. -Again, when he listened to the story of the crucifixion, he is said to -have cried with an elemental desire for vengeance, “Oh, had I been there -with my Franks I would have avenged the Christ!” - -Sainte Geneviève died in 509 and the citizens of grateful Paris over -which she had watched in wise tenderness for fourscore years, made her -their patron saint. The hill that had been known as Mons Lucotetius -they called Mont Sainte Geneviève, and on it they built a chapel to -honor and protect her grave. Clovis replaced the little oratory by a -church as long as the mighty swing of his battle-axe, dedicated to Saint -Peter and Saint Paul and serving as the abbey church of a religious -establishment which bore Sainte Geneviève’s name. Except for a dormitory -and refectory this monastery was torn down in the middle of the -eighteenth century to give place to a new church of Sainte Geneviève, -secularized to-day and known as the Pantheon. The abbey church, built -and rebuilt, was destroyed during the Revolution, the tower (called the -Tower of Clovis, but really belonging to a later period) being all that -is left of these historic structures. The reaction against religion in -those turbulent revolutionary years made it no sacrilege to burn the -good saint’s bones on the Grève, but some of the devoted preserved the -ashes which rest now in a stone sarcophagus, elaborately canopied, in -the neighboring church of Saint Étienne-du-Mont built in the twelfth -century as a church for the dependents of the Abbey. - -The comparatively peaceful and prosperous Roman period of five hundred -years was followed by five centuries of strife and disaster at the hands -of the northern tribes. The Roman Empire had found in Gaul the last -stronghold of its civilization. There were large cities, fine -buildings, public utilities, institutions of learning. To the -barbarians, a youthful race at the destructive stage, these represented -but so many things to be destroyed. Terrible and repeated onslaughts -ousted the Romans, and then the victors became embroiled with new tribes -who sought to drive them out. Palaces and houses were destroyed, fields -and vineyards were laid waste. Paris, the stronghold of the early -Merovingians, suffered less than the other important towns of Gaul, but -the Franks had no standards of fair living, and they did not build up -where time or their own ferocity had cast down. Tottering walls were -bolstered with rough buttresses, new dwellings were square hovels of the -same heavy stonework, farming languished, commerce died. - -The successors of Clovis for one hundred and fifty years tricked their -wives, murdered their rivals, and assassinated their nearest of kin if -they stood in their way. Clovis divided his kingdom among his four sons. -One of them was killed in battle soon after and left his three children -to the care of their grandmother, Clotilde, with whom they lived in the -great palace on the left bank. Just like the wicked uncles in many a -fairy tale two of Clovis’s surviving sons obtained possession of the -little boys by stratagem and took them away to the palace on the Cité. -Then they sent to Clotilde a messenger who bade her choose between the -shears and the sword--the shears which should clip the children’s locks -and thereby sever their claims to the throne and send them into the -Church, and the sword of death. In a passion of indignation Clotilde -exclaimed that she would rather see them dead than shorn. Claiming this -cry as their authorization the two men set about the murder of their -nephews. Childebert, king of Paris, proved somewhat less brutal than his -brother (he loved flowers enough to plant a garden at the Roman palace) -and would have saved the children--they were hardly more than -babies--but Clotaire stabbed two of them with his own hand. Then he -married their mother. The third boy escaped, came under the tutelage of -Saint Séverin and entered a Benedictine monastery. When he was a man -grown he established a religious house at a spot a few miles from Paris -called Saint Cloud from his name, Clodoald. Here, on a height above the -river, stood the _château_ where Napoleon effected the _coup d’ état_ -that made him First Consul, and whence Charles X issued the decrees that -brought about the Revolution of 1830. The building was burned during the -troubles of 1870, but the park with its fine _allées_ of trees and its -fountains is one of the playgrounds of modern Paris. - -Clotaire had done away with the possible rivalry of his nephews but he -had a bitter enemy in his brother Thierry. This amiable relative plotted -his assassination. He invited him to a feast and stationed his -desperadoes behind a curtain whence they should spring out upon their -victim. Some friend of Clotaire’s, chancing to pass by, noticed below -this apparently innocent screen a row of feet unaccounted for, and -guessed the project of their owners. Warned of his danger Clotaire came -amply guarded and caused his brother extreme annoyance by his evident -knowledge of his plan and its consequent frustration. Thierry gave him a -silver dish by way of souvenir of this pleasant occasion, but he -repented him of this generosity as soon as Clotaire was out of sight and -sent his son to replevin the gift. - -One of Clotaire’s sons, Chilpéric I (who died in 584) gave his daughter -in marriage to the son of the king of the Visigoths in Spain. A great -train came to Paris to fetch the bride, and the appearance of these -rough Goths and the thought of her approaching separation from her -parents and friends so afflicted the young girl that her father -determined to secure companionship for her. He commanded some chosen -young people--girls and youths of her own age--and also some entire -families to go with her into Spain. So great was the opposition to this -high-handed proceeding that it became necessary forcibly to seize the -unwilling recipients of the honor in order to be sure of their presence -when the expedition started. Some of those who were to be separated from -their kindred committed suicide in despair over their banishment. “In -Paris there reigned a desolation like Egypt,” says sympathetic Gregory -of Tours. Robbed of their children the rich Parisians found the country -also robbed of gold and silver vessels and of handsome raiment, for the -queen heaped into her daughter’s bridal coffers the treasures that she -had obtained from the nobles in the course of years under the guise of -revenue. So loath were the princess’s attendants to follow her fortunes -and so lacking were they in loyalty that her retinue on arriving in -Spain was lessened not only by the daily desertions of all who could -manage to escape, but by the defection in a body of no less than fifty -men. - -Frédégonde, the bride’s mother, was a woman of forceful will and of -unbridled passions. The list of deaths for which she was responsible -reads like a roster of the royal family. Although of low birth she -attracted the attention of the king, Chilpéric, and induced him to put -aside his wife, Audovère. Chilpéric then married Galsuinthe, sister of -Brunehaut, wife of his brother Sigebert. Frédégonde soon compassed -Galsuinthe’s death and then achieved her ambition and became queen -herself. Brunehaut naturally was indignant as well as sorrowful at her -sister’s death, clearly the work of an assassin. She urged her husband -to vengeance and he declared war against Chilpéric. His activity was not -of long duration, however, for he, too, fell a victim to Frédégonde’s -ferocity. Brunehaut saved her life only by claiming the asylum of the -cathedral of Paris. Not long after she married Mérovée, a son of -Chilpéric and Audovère. Then Frédégonde disposed of her by inducing -Sigebert’s subjects to claim their queen and by insisting that Chilpéric -should deliver her over to them. Mérovée, at her command, was shorn and -imprisoned and hounded until he sought death at the hands of a servant. -His brother was stabbed. Their mother, Audovère, was not safe even in -the cloister, for she was murdered in her retreat. Chilpéric himself was -the next victim, killed by a knife-thrust as he returned from the chase. -He was succeeded by an infant son, Clotaire II (613-628), and Frédégonde -spent the rest of her life in alternations of affectionately fierce -devotion to his interests and in scheming against the authority of his -guardians. - -Brunehaut outlived her enemy, Frédégonde, by many years and finally met -her death at the order of Frédégonde’s son. After a stormy career -during which she compassed much good for the subjects of her son and -grandsons and earned her share of hatred from the nobles whom she -opposed, she was captured by Clotaire. Her extreme age--she was -eighty--did not save her from a brutal end. She was stripped and -displayed to his army, then bound by a foot, an arm and her hair to a -wild horse which kicked her to death. This hideous deed was done in -Paris where now the rue Saint Honoré crosses the rue de l’Arbre Sec, and -not far from the site of the house wherein Admiral Coligny was slain, -the first victim of the Massacre of Saint Bartholomew. - -Of all the Merovingian kings only Dagobert I (628-638), son of Clotaire -II, proved himself a man of strength, incongruously fighting and -praying, massacring captives and building churches, living a vicious -life in private and governing with justice and intelligence. “Great king -Dagobert” he was called, and he was regarded impartially as a “jolly -good fellow” and as a saint. He lived in the palace on the Cité, and he -rebuilt the abbey of Saint Denis, invited distant merchants to visit -Gaul, dealt out justice to poor and rich alike in unconventional and -hearty fashion, and hammered his enemies with the same vigor and -enthusiasm. - -In the century following his the Merovingian line degenerated into a -race of “Rois Fainéants” (“Do-nothing Kings”), dissolute, lazy, leaving -the task of government to their Mayors of the Palace while they rolled -slothfully in ox-carts from the debaucheries of one country house to the -coarse pleasures of another. - -The only upbuilding accomplished during the Merovingian two centuries -and a half was the establishment of churches and religious houses. The -Frank was not aggressive in the less active relations of his duties as a -victor. He was content to learn the language of the conquered race and -the mysticism of religion spoke to him winningly. Throughout the years -when nothing that fell was restored and the hand was busy striking, at -least one kind of constructive impulse was manifest when Clovis built -the church in which he was buried on Mons Lucotetius, when his son, -Childebert, reared an abbey on the south bank to protect the tunic of -Saint Vincent, when on the north bank a church was dedicated to the same -saint and another to Saint Laurent, while the south side was further -enriched by edifices sacred to Saint Julien and to Saint Séverin, the -tutor of Clodoald. It is not the original buildings that we see on these -sites to-day, but it is a not uninteresting phase of the French spirit -that has reared one structure after another upon ground once -consecrated, so that a church stands to-day where a church stood fifteen -hundred years ago. - -The story of the foundation of the church of Saint Vincent is -interesting from several points of view. Clovis divided his possessions -among his four sons, giving Paris to Childebert. Childebert had no -notion of staying cooped up in this northern town, and he went as far -afield as Saragossa in search of war. During the course of his siege of -that city he beheld its citizens marching about bearing what seemed to -be a relic of especial sanctity. It proved to be the cloak of Saint -Vincent in which they were trusting to save them from their assailants. -It did not betray their trust, for Childebert became filled with -eagerness to possess a relic which could inspire such confidence, and -offered to raise the siege if they would give him the tunic. When he -returned to Paris Saint Germain of Autun persuaded him to build a church -for its protection and to establish an abbey whose members should make -it their first duty to pay honor to the relic. This abbey was called -later Saint Germain-des-Prés, the name which the abbey church bears -to-day. It stands no longer in the meadows, but raises its square -Merovingian tower above one of the busiest parts of Paris. Except for -this tower the church was burned in the ninth century, but it was -rebuilt in the eleventh and twelfth centuries and the nave with its -semi-circular arches is one of the few remaining examples in the city of -the Romanesque architecture of which this was a characteristic. The -choir shows in its arches and windows the hand of a later builder who -was inclining toward the pointed Gothic. - -The Merovingian kings were buried here. After the founding of Saint -Denis the royal remains were removed to that abbey church. - -The north bank church of Saint Vincent also received the name of Saint -Germain, but this was to honor Saint Germain l’Auxerrois, the friend of -Sainte Geneviève. This early edifice also was destroyed, but was rebuilt -by Robert the Pious, and the later building held the bell which rang for -the massacre of Saint Bartholomew a thousand years later. - -These churches and monasteries were the means of preserving whatever of -learning persisted through this period of return to primitive living. -Every one of them was a center of information, and every one of them -taught freely what it knew of agriculture and of the homely arts. -Further the Church was thoroughly democratic. A bishop’s miter lay in -every student’s portfolio, as a marshal’s baton hid in the knapsack of -each one of Napoleon’s soldiers. - -[Illustration: SAINT GERMAIN DES PRÉS.] - -Of larger government, however, the bishops had small knowledge, and -Paris, left to their guidance while the kings roamed abroad, lost her -high prestige. She did not regain it under the next dynasty. - - - - -CHAPTER III - -CARLOVINGIAN PARIS - - -While the nominal kings were losing their powers through inaction, -activity was developing a race of strong rulers in the Mayors of the -Palace--originally the royal stewards. Pépin d’Héristal (who died in -714) is accounted the founder of the family which was to oust the -Sluggard Kings from the throne that they disgraced. Pépin’s son, Charles -Martel--the Hammer--(715-741) stayed the advance of the Saracens in the -fiercely fought battle at Tours where he earned not only his nickname -but the gratitude of the Christian world, threatened by the Mohammedan -invasion. Charles’s son, Pépin le Bref (752-768), thought that the time -had come when the achievements of the Mayors of the Palace should -receive recognition--when the king in fact should be the king in name. -He appealed to Pope Zachary to sanction his taking the title. The pope -was glad of the support of the Franks, and approved. Childéric III -became the last of the Merovingian line when he was shorn of the long -locks which symbolized his regal strength, and Pépin, anointed king in -his stead, became the first of those monarchs who have been called -Carolingians or Carlovingians from the name of his son, Charlemagne -(Carolus Magnus, Charles the Great.) - -Pépin was anointed first at Soissons by the Bishop of Mayence who used -in the ceremony the flask from which Saint Rémi had anointed Clovis. -Later the new king was anointed again, this time at Saint Denis, by -Zachary’s successor, Stephen III, who was the first pope to visit Paris. -The Frankish nobles paid for the honor to their city by being forced by -the Holy Father to swear allegiance to Pépin and his sons. - -There was much in Paris to interest the pope. The Cité was rich in -churches and religious establishments. The cathedral now was a church -dedicated to Notre Dame, built by Childebert in gratitude for a recovery -from illness. It stood beside the one-time cathedral dedicated to Saint -Étienne; smaller churches honored Saint Gervais, Saint Nicholas and -Saint Michel. Eloy, the jovial goldsmith saint, was the protector of a -convent raised to his name. Saint Landry, a bishop of Paris in the -seventh century, had founded a hospital on the very spot where Saint -Louis and his mother, Blanche of Castile, were to build the Hôtel Dieu -in the thirteenth century, and but the width of the present square from -the new Hôtel Dieu, built since the Third Republic came into being. -Together with religion and good works justice held sway on the island. -In the Roman palace judges interpreted the laws gathered and summarized -by Dagobert. In a building near by whose site is covered by the enlarged -palace was housed the first organ known in Europe, a gift to Pépin. So -mysterious seemed its working that a woman is said to have fallen dead -when she heard it. - -On the Cité dwelt the merchants, too, for the right bank of the river -had not yet become the business section of Paris, although the Grève -always was busy with the loading and unloading of boats. The shops in -the Cité held stocks of rich stuffs and of gold and silver vessels and -ornaments, chiefly of home manufacture, for the trade that had grown up -in Gallo-Roman days was rapidly dying out in the unsympathetic -atmosphere of constant strife. - -Back from the river on the right bank were monasteries in whose great -size the papal visitor must have delighted as he did in the -establishment dedicated to the patron saint of Paris on the hill now -called by her name, the Mont Sainte Geneviève, and in the abbey of Saint -Germain-des-Prés, rich in lands and serfs and so gorgeous with Spanish -booty that its church was called Saint Germain-le-Doré--The Gilded. - -Charlemagne (768-814), son of Pépin le Bref, saw a splendid vision of a -united Gaul, but his plan was not suited to a period when the German -belief in the might of the strong-armed individual was laying the -foundations of the feudal system. He himself was German and established -his capital not at Paris, but nearer the German boundary, where he felt -more at home. He visited Paris, however, lending the splendor of his -presence to the services of dedication which marked the completion of -the church of Saint Denis. Under the emperor’s direction his adviser, -Alcuin of York, established in Paris the first of those schools which -have made the city through the centuries one of the chief educational -centers of the world. Charlemagne himself never learned to write, it is -said, but his intelligence appreciated the value of learning and he -first offered to the students of Europe the hospitality which Paris has -given them with the utmost generosity ever since. To-day foreign -students are admitted to the University of France on exactly the same -terms as native students. - -An equestrian statue of the Emperor, his horse led by Roland and Oliver, -stands before the cathedral of Notre Dame. - -Not only was Charlemagne’s kingdom divided after his death, but his -strength as well seemed to have shared the shattering. His descendants -were men of small force. Louis le Débonnaire, (814-840) succeeded the -great king. Louis’ three sons, Lothair, Louis, and Charles the Bald -divided the vast possessions into three parts. - -The oath by which Louis pledged himself to support Charles against -Lothair has an especial interest for scholars because it is the oldest -known example of the Romance tongue which succeeded the Low Latin of the -Gallo-Romans. The oath was given at Strasburg, the armies of Louis and -Charles witnessing, in March, 842. - -The weakness of Charlemagne’s successors helped the growth in power of -the individual nobles. The feudal system developed without check. -Families made themselves great by their fighting strength. Dukes and -counts held sway without hindrance in their own dominions. Much as this -added to their importance it was a disadvantage to them when there was -need for concerted action against an enemy. Once Charlemagne saw the -piratical crafts of the Northmen enter one of his harbors and he -prophesied that they would bring misfortune to his people when he was no -longer living to guard them. His prophecy came true, and when the sea -robbers penetrated into the country by way of the big northern rivers -and attacked the cities on the Seine and the Loire, sacking the churches -and carrying away the riches of the monasteries, there was no concerted -action among the nobles, and destruction and loss went on little -hindered by the inadequate efforts of this or that feudal lord. Paris -itself was pillaged more than once, and the abbeys of Saint Denis and -Saint Germain-des-Prés paid unwilling tribute to the boldness of the -invaders. - -Charlemagne’s grandsons were not of the mettle to deal sharply with the -Northmen. Charles the Bald preferred diplomacy to fighting. His nephew, -Charles the Fat, once more united the great king’s possessions, but he -was no warrior and when the terrible foes appeared in the Seine he was -not ashamed to buy them off. Again and again they came, each time -ravaging more fiercely, each time approaching nearer and nearer to Paris -which they now threatened to destroy. It was in 885 that Rollo or Rolf, -called the Ganger or Walker, because he was so huge that no horse could -carry him, led a persistent band before whom the Parisians abandoned -their suburbs and withdrew behind the walls of the Cité. They fortified -the bridges leading to the northern and southern banks, and under their -protection sustained a siege of a year and a half. Abbo, one of the -monks of the monastery of Saint Germain-des-Prés, has told us about it -in a narrative poem of some 1,200 lines. It all sounds as if the days -of Cæsar had come again. The Northmen used machines for hurling weapons -and fireballs into the city, and floated fireboats down the river to -destroy the bridges. The Parisians retaliated from the wall and the -towers. The leaders were Eudes, count of Paris and of the district -around the city, and Gozlin, bishop of Paris, both of whom fought -manfully, and also took intelligent care to foster the courage of their -people. Not a day passed without fighting, and although success usually -rested with the practised Northmen the Parisians did not become -discouraged or demoralized. The most dramatic episode of the siege came -at a time when the swollen Seine swept away the Petit Pont leading to -the southern bank, and cut off from their friends the defenders of the -Petit Châtelet on the mainland. The garrison numbered but a dozen men -and they fought with superb courage until every one of them was killed. - -Abbo’s story tells of sorties to secure food, of negotiations that fell -through, of a journey made by Eudes to seek help from the Emperor and of -the suspicion of treachery that his long absence cast upon him until he -banished it by cutting his way through his foes into the town again. His -return heartened the besieged, but the besiegers were not disheartened. -Hot weather lowered the Seine and an attacking party found footing -outside the walls of the island and built a fire against one of the -gates. Then in truth the very saints were called on to give aid. Holy -Sainte Geneviève’s body had been in some way brought into the Cité from -its resting place on the southern hill, and now it was carried about the -town that she had succored three centuries before. The trusting declared -that they saw Saint Germain in spirit-guise upon the wall encouraging -the defenders. - -At last Charles appeared upon the hill of Montmartre, but while the -plucky fighters in the beleaguered city were preparing to go forth to -meet him they learned that once again he had bought off the invading -army. - -The fat king was deposed and died soon after and again the regal -possessions were divided. Paris and its surroundings, the Île de France, -fell (887) to Eudes, the candidate of a party of independent nobles who -admired his fine work in the defense of the city. - -The end of the siege did not mean the end of the new king’s troubles -with Rollo. That sturdy opponent never ceased his fighting though his -invasions became in time not ravages but reasonably ordered campaigns, -since he did not destroy what he gained, and sometimes even repaired the -damage he had done. Fortune was impartial. Now Rollo defeated Eudes, now -Eudes defeated Rollo. The king’s most famous success was at Montfaucon, -then northeast of Paris, but now within the fortifications. For five -hundred years before the Revolution there stood on this spot a gibbet -three stories high on which one hundred and twenty criminals could be -hung at once. The man who built it was one of its victims. - -Loyalty to the royal family led to the restoration of the Carlovingian -line after the death of Eudes. Charles, called the Simple, a youth of -nineteen, was set upon the throne and found himself faced at once by the -problem of crushing or checking the perpetual invasion. When no solution -had been found after thirteen years the king attempted conciliation. He -offered Rollo his daughter in marriage and a considerable piece of -territory provided that the rover should acknowledge himself Charles’s -vassal and should become a Christian. Rollo considered this proposition -for a period of three months and then consented to parley with the king -over details. They went with their followers to a town not far from -Paris where they ranged themselves on opposite sides of a stream and -communicated by messenger. Rollo seems to have made no difficulty on the -subject of his bride or of his religion, but he was fastidious as to the -land he should receive. No one knew better than he the character and -condition of northern France, and he rejected one proposed section -after another on the plea of its being too swampy or too close to the -sea or--brazenly enough--too seriously hurt by the harrying of the -Northmen! When at last he deigned to accept what came to be called -Normandy a further difficulty arose because he refused to acknowledge -his vassalship by kneeling before the king and kissing his foot. He had -never bent the knee to any one, he said, and he never would. He was -willing to do it vicariously, however, and he directed one of his -followers to offer the feudal salute. But his proxy had been trained in -the same school. Stooping suddenly he seized Charles’s foot and raised -it to his lips, oversetting the king and provoking bursts of laughter -from the Northmen and of indignation from the Franks. - -Charles found it prudent to swallow his rage and he was rewarded by -gaining an admirable colony. The Northmen or Normans became excellent -settlers and their coming invigorated a people whose feeble monarchs had -represented only too well their own characteristics. It was largely -through this vigorous northern influence that, when a break occurred in -the Carlovingian line, Hugh Capet, duke of France and count of Paris, a -descendant of Eudes’ brother Robert, was elevated (987) by the barons to -the throne which his descendants in the direct line occupied for some -three hundred years. The family never has died out. Louis XVI in prison -was called “Citizen Capet;” the duke of Orleans, pretender to the -non-existent French throne, is a twentieth century representative. - -The tenth century found Paris reduced to practically its size when Cæsar -sent Labienus to attack it. The Northmen had destroyed the _faubourgs_ -on the once flourishing left bank, and it was only by degrees that the -abbeys of Sainte Geneviève and of Saint Germain-des-Prés replaced their -buildings to meet the needs of the population slowly growing around them -once more. - -The northern bank was even more forlorn, with but a chapel or two to -lighten its waste places, and an insignificant blockhouse, perhaps built -by the Northmen, where to-day the Louvre stands magnificent. - -Packed into the Cité were the houses and the public buildings of such -population as the wars had left. A street led across the island from -north to south, connecting the two bridges; another from east to west -between the cathedral and the palace. Around the open square made by -their crossing clustered the shops and markets. Wooden dwellings filled -every alley and even crouched against the huge encircling wall. Nobles -in armor, their servitors in leather, ecclesiastics with mail beneath -their robes, merchants in more peaceful guise, peasants in walking -trim--all these carried on the every-day life of this city which is -seemingly immortal since fire and sword and flood have laid it low -repeatedly but only for such brief time as it takes for it to grow -again. - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -PARIS OF THE EARLY CAPETIANS - - -Never in all its many troubled days has France been more in need of a -wise head and a steady hand than it was when in 987 the lords gave to -Hugh Capet the name of King of France. He was already Count of Paris and -Duke of France, that is, of the Île de France, the district around -Paris. When he was chosen king the title meant only that a few powerful -nobles promised him their fidelity. Back of this insignificant fact, -however, loomed the _idea_ of kingship remembered from the Roman days of -centralized power. Combined with this idea was the governing principle -of the new feudalism which emphasized the duty of every man to be loyal -to his superior with obedience and support, to his inferior with -protection. Thus the title of king meant much or little in proportion as -the holders of great possessions lived up to their oaths of allegiance. -The weakness of the royal person was the foundation weakness of the -feudal system which - -[Illustration: FRANCE AT TIME OF HUGH CAPET. - -(At the dates indicated the provinces came under the French crown)] -nominally linked the whole of society in an inter-dependent chain, but -really fostered the strength of the individual. - -Under such conditions it was only the man of unusual force who could -maintain himself at a pitch of power greater than that of subordinates -who were his equals in all but name. Hugh Capet proved himself such a -man, fighting, cajoling, buying his way through a reign of constant -disturbance, but strong enough at its end to leave his crown to his son -without opposition from the nobles. - -A medieval tradition had it that Hugh was the son of a butcher of Paris. -A fourteenth century _chanson_ called “Hugh the Butcher” encouraged the -_bourgeois_ to believe in the possibility of a like elevation. Dante -refers to the story in the “Divine Comedy.” He hears a shade on the -Fifth Ledge of Purgatory say: “I was the root of the evil plant which so -overshadows all the Christian land that good fruit is rarely plucked -therefrom.... Yonder I was called Hugh Capet: of me are born the Philips -and the Lewises by whom of late times France is ruled. I was the son of -a butcher of Paris. When the ancient kings had all died out, save one -who had assumed the gray garb, I found me with the bridle of the -government of the realm fast in my hands.” - -Here follows a recital of wicked deeds done by Hugh’s descendants by -reason of avarice, in the midst of which is the apostrophe, “O Avarice, -what more canst thou do with us since thou hast so drawn thy race unto -thyself that it cares not for its own flesh?” - -There is no reason to suppose that the tradition concerning Hugh’s birth -rested on fact. His descent from Robert the Strong was direct and he -himself was the worthy head of a family that had given to the throne of -France one titled and two untitled kings. - -The son who followed Hugh was Robert the Pious (996-1031) and he and his -successors for a hundred and fifty years labored perseveringly toward -that centralization of power in the monarch which came to definite -realization in the reign of Philip Augustus (1180-1223), and to -establishment under the single-hearted rule of Louis IX, the Saint -(1226-1270). - -Within three centuries after the accession of the new dynasty Paris -attained to the position which she has held ever since--as the head of -the nation, leading by virtue of her thought and will, and as the heart -of the people, beating with impulses of generosity and love and passion. -With Hugh Capet himself her stability began, for he was the first king -to make the city his permanent home. The palace at the western end of -the Cité had been strengthened by Eudes who made of it a square fortress -with towers. Here Hugh lived when he was not in the field suppressing -the uprisings of the nobles who had elected him. That they were of a -spirit so independent as to need a constant curb is to be guessed from a -conversation reported to have occurred between Hugh and Adelbert, one of -the great lords. “Have a care,” warned Hugh. “Who made you count?” “Who -made you king?” instantly retorted the lord. Perhaps it was a wish not -to seem to glory over his subjects that impelled Hugh never to wear his -crown after the occasion of his coronation. By having his son Robert -crowned at the same time he helped secure the stability of his line. - -To the west of the palace Hugh planted a garden, and he also -added stables, whose care was entrusted to a _comte de -l’étable_, or constable, the title given later and until 1627 to the -commander-in-chief of the French army. On the river side of the palace -the king rebuilt the Gallo-Roman prison on the spot where now stands the -Conciergerie. The keeper of this prison was a noble to whom was given -the title of count of the candles, _comte des cierges_ or _concierge_, -the name bestowed to-day on a janitor. His pay in the olden days -consisted of two fowls a day and the ashes from the king’s fireplace. - -To the east of the palace on the spot where the Tribunal of Commerce now -rises, there stood in Hugh’s day a Merovingian chapel dedicated to Saint -Bartholomew. Legend has it that it was of ancient origin and had been -sacred to pagan gods. To secure their overthrow, Saint Denis, it is -said, went there to preach, and there it was that he was seized by his -enemies. King Hugh enlarged the church and dedicated it not only to -Saint Bartholomew but to Saint Magloire as well. - -It was during the time of Robert the Pious that society, grown -degenerate under the generally base or incompetent kings of the -Merovingian and Carlovingian dynasties, reached its lowest ebb of -hopelessness and inaction. Modern historians deny that fear of the end -of the world when the year 1000 should open had anything to do with the -lethargy of this period. Whether they are right or wrong, it cannot be -disputed that after the year had begun there was a stirring such as had -not been known for two or three generations. Only the church seems to -have emerged triumphant in material things, for it now held rich -possessions whose deeds of gift, beginning “Because of the approaching -end of the world,” seem to hint at an attempt of former owners to be on -the safe side in the event of the possible coming of the Day of -Judgment. Whatever the cause, the givers, stripped stark, had to busy -themselves to restore their affairs, and some new constructive impulse -built noble buildings and inspired a brutalized society with ideals -which devoted force to uplifting ends--the protection of the weak and -the defense of the church. - -Robert did not inherit his father’s energy or administrative ability. He -was a handsome man, fond of appearing in public wearing his crown and -flowing robes. He was something of a scholar, and so good a musician -that he led the choir at Saint Denis and composed hymns which were -accepted by the Church. The poor were his especial care and so traded on -his good nature that they even snipped the gold tassels and fringe from -his garments when he went abroad. At an open table many hundred dined -daily at his expense. He was truly pious as his name declared, and, in -the manner of the age, he sought to express his religious interest by -the building of churches and monasteries. Paris in especial profited by -his desire to win eternal favor, for he built or restored churches to -the mystic number of seven and twice that number of religious -establishments. - -King Robert’s domestic life verged on tragedy. He married a distant -cousin whom he loved devotedly, but the marriage was not approved by -the pope, and when the king and queen refused to separate he -excommunicated them. To be excommunicated meant not only that the -offender was cut off from the sacraments of the Church, but that he was -forbidden all intercourse with his fellow men. Every one fled at sight -of the accursed and the few servants left to the royal pair cleansed -with fire every plate and cup that they used. - -Robert and Bertha finally bowed to the papal decree. Robert then married -Constance, daughter of the Count of Toulouse, who proved a sufficient -punishment for any and all his sins of omission and commission. In her -train came troubadours and southern knights who brought to Robert’s -rebuilt and enlarged Paris palace fashions of dress that were regarded -as unseemly, manners that were all too frivolous, and characters -unworthy of dependence. The novelty caught the fancy of the Parisians, -who, according to an old chronicler, “before long reflected only too -faithfully the depravity and infamy of their models.” - -Constance kept a sharp eye on her husband’s charitable disbursements, -and she brought up her sons so badly that Robert’s last years were -embittered by their brawlings and rebellions. The king died bitterly -lamented by his subjects, who knew enough of the character of his -successor to feel strong apprehension concerning their fate at his -hands. - -The eleventh century, filled by the reigns of Robert, his son, Henry I -(1031-1060) and his grandson Philip I (1060-1108), was made terrible by -famines and wonderful by the opening of the great adventure of the -Crusades. The famine brought to thousands a lingering death beside which -the sudden departure attending the end of the world would have been -peaceful translation. The Crusades, begun (1096) in exaltation but in a -pitiful ignorance of ways and means, ended a hundred and seventy-five -years later in selfishness and an accession of knowledge. The ignorance -cost a waste of human life horrible to think of; the knowledge moved -western Europe to expression in all forms of art, and brought about a -feeling of unity which, in France, produced a nation bound by common -interests. Beyond any calculation was the impetus given to commerce and -to the intellectual life. The ordering of society, the institution of -chivalry, the awakening to the vividness of mental activity and of -beauty--these three influences touched life under the early Capetians -until it grew and ripened into the simple, beauty-loving, God-fearing -temper of the thirteenth century, the soul of the Middle Ages. - -Henry I (1031-1060), no weakling but not a man of administrative -ability, followed his father’s example as a builder. One of his -benefactions was the Priory of Saint Martin-des-Champs which was begun -in the last year of his reign on the site of a former establishment -which had been destroyed by the Normans. It lay well out of the city on -the old Roman road leading to the north and was a huge place, a -fortified village in itself and quite independent of Paris. A wall of -considerable size furnished with round towers surrounded an enclosure in -which were a church, a refectory, a cloister, a chapter-house, an -archive tower, a field for the pasturing of cattle, gardens for the -raising of vegetables, and a cemetery for the burial of the dead. The -wall has gone to-day except for one of the round towers which was -preserved and rebuilt through the intercession of Victor Hugo when the -straightening of a street called for its destruction. The field and -gardens and the cemetery are now hidden beneath houses and pavements, -but the church, whose erection lasted from the eleventh to the -thirteenth century, and the refectory, finished in the thirteenth -century, have been preserved as parts of the Conservatoire des Arts et -Métiers, established by the Convention in 1794 as a technical school and -museum of machines and scientific instruments. The church, secularized, -serves as an exhibition hall for machinery, an incongruous and somewhat -shocking combination. The refectory is put to the more suitable use of -housing the technical library. Both are exquisite examples, and the -church is the oldest existing instance in the city, of that Gothic -architecture which sprang into being in the twelfth century as if to -symbolize with its stretching height and its soaring spires, its -delicate workmanship and its brilliancy of light and coloring, the -aspiration toward the high and the beautiful which filled men’s desires -after they came in contact with the appealing mysticism and the dazzling -loveliness of the East. - -Like his father Henry had trouble with his wives--there were three of -them--and the marital affairs of his son, Philip I (1060-1108), were -even more involved. Becoming violently infatuated with Bertrade, the -fourth wife of the Count of Anjou, Philip sent away his wife, Bertha, -and arranged with Bertrade during a church service that she should -submit to being kidnapped. No bishop would marry them and it was only -after long search that a priest was found sufficiently timid or -sufficiently avaricious to yield his conscience to the royal demand. -Excommunication followed promptly, and for twelve years the coming of -Philip and Bertrade to a city silenced the church bells, which rang out -joyfully again as they left. So bad was the effect upon his people of -their king’s obstinate wrong-doing that the pope at last consented to an -examination of the royal offender. All the bishops of France met in -Paris on the first day of December, 1104. The Bishop of Orleans and the -Bishop of Paris waited upon Philip and asked whether he were prepared to -change his manner of life. He said that he was and accordingly appeared -before the ecclesiastical body barefooted and seemingly penitent. -Kneeling he promised atonement and swore to put aside Bertrade. Bertrade -took a similar oath. Neither of them kept it, but so willing was -everybody to feign blindness after this form of expiation that two years -later the monks of Saint Nicholas at Angers received them both -cordially, and Bertrade’s discarded husband dined at the same table with -his successor and slept in the same room with him. - -Philip never was a friend of the church though he did not in later life -carry into effect depredations such as he planned when young, a real -theft, in fact, which, through a miraculous intervention, never came to -pass. Feeling a twinge of royal poverty--which does not mean that he was -really very poor--he went with one of his officers to Saint -Germain-des-Prés to take possession of some part of its riches. As they -approached the treasury the king’s companion was stricken blind, a -circumstance that put the thieving monarch to flight in terror. Yet the -check was not lasting for he and his courtiers so corrupted some of the -nunneries and monasteries of Paris that the Bishop of Paris was obliged -to disperse the establishments. One of the largest, a convent, was on -the Cité on the site of the present Prefecture of Police. - -Having all this trouble with the pope and the church on his hands it is -not to be wondered at that Philip was not stirred by Peter the Hermit’s -preaching of the First Crusade. Indeed, no great ruler went on this -first expedition, though the enlistment of many strong lords and their -feudal following, and the unwise rush of whole families--women and -children as well as men and youths--lost many lives to France in this -most French of all the crusades. - -Though not of a temper to sympathize personally with a love of learning -Philip had intelligence enough and kingly pride enough to see the -advantage to Paris of a concentration of schools in his capital. He -never interfered with the teaching of the religious houses, and during -his reign and immediately after at least four schools had obtained a -more than local reputation. As the church of Saint Denis sheltered the -tombs of the kings it was fitting that the abbey should instruct the -sons of the nobles; the cathedral of Notre Dame stood in the heart of -the Cité, and there the sons of the merchants were trained, one of their -teachers being William of Champeaux whose eloquence knew no equal until -it was matched and surpassed by one of his pupils, a young man from -Brittany, Abélard. Abélard learned what many others have learned before -and since, that it is both tactless and unprofitable to outshine your -so-called “betters.” He was sent away from Paris. It was not long before -he was summoned back by general acclaim, and joined the lecturers of the -third great school of the time, the favorite of the foreign students, -that of the abbey of Sainte Geneviève. His popularity there so -displeased William of Champeaux that he severed his connection with the -school of Notre Dame and founded the school and abbey of Saint Victor, -on the south bank, east of the island. This abbey was suppressed during -the Revolution and Napoleon built on its site the Halle aux Vins where -the city’s supply of wine is stored in bond. - -Of these four schools the one to which Abélard attached himself acquired -a drawing reputation throughout all Europe, and scholars from England -and Germany and Italy sought him eagerly, often enjoying the privilege -of sitting under him at the expense of a long journey on foot and of a -life of privation when Paris was reached. Abélard’s thesis was “Do not -believe what you cannot understand”--the time-honored cry of the -independent thinker. The conservatives bided their time; there was no -use contending with a man in whom youth, beauty, learning and eloquence -flowered in a magical persuasiveness. - -Unfortunately for Abélard’s career he was invited by Fulbert, a canon of -the cathedral, to enter his household as tutor of his niece, Héloise. It -was a rash experiment. In a narrow street of the Cité, twisting about in -the space north of the cathedral, the section where the canons and -canonesses used to live, there is still shown the site of the garden -where tutor and pupil, soon grown lovers, met in secret and plighted a -troth that was to bring upon them both suffering and shame--for Abélard -the end of his rise in the church, for Héloise, the cloister. They were -married and lived for a time where now stands number nine on the Quai -aux Fleurs, looking across the Seine to the right bank. Fulbert -separated them, but even the conservatives were shocked at the hideous -revenge which sent Abélard away from Paris only to be reunited with -Héloise after her death in a convent twenty years after the death of her -lover. To-day their tomb in Père Lachaise is the most visited of all -the resting places of the illustrious in this famous cemetery. - -Louis VI (1108-1137), called “the Wideawake” and “the Fat,” was a -monarch who did much and planned more. Tall, handsome, energetic, -serious, he was the author of policies which in later days developed -important results. His accession found his kingdom surrounded by nobles -who were nominally his subjects but really enemies of uncommon vigor -awaiting the first chance to take their liege lord by surprise. He -needed something more than his present resources to cope with the -situation, and he met it by making for his son an advantageous marriage -which won him the adherence of Poitou and Guienne, and by permitting in -his adversaries’ domains, _but not in his own_, the establishment of -communes--self-governing towns which paid for their privileges by -supporting him against the nobles who ordinarily would have received -their feudal obedience. Both these steps proved of substantial value to -the crown, the first adding a large piece of territory to the royal -possessions in the next reign, and the other developing a new social -class, the _bourgeoisie_ or town dwelling class, whose democratic spirit -grew so rapidly that Louis IX in the next century had to check its -advance if he would have his own unchecked. It has never been long -subdued, however; it smoldered until it burst into the flame of the -Revolution; it persists to-day as the genius of the Third Republic. - -Paris never was a commune, but, in compensation for remaining under the -rulership of the king and his provost (who lived in the Grand Châtelet -built to defend the northern end of the bridge from the Cité as the -Petit Châtelet held the southern bank) it received certain unusual -privileges. Among them was the monopoly of water transportation between -Paris and Mantes granted by Louis VI to the Corporation of Water -Merchants. This corporation was the most powerful of the merchants’ -guilds in whose hands rested the municipal administration. - -Louis’ methods, and those of his schoolmate and adviser, Suger, abbot of -Saint Denis, encouraged the growth of the city, for in this reign it -began once more to increase briskly on both banks of the river. As in -the earlier centuries, the pleasant country on the left bank proved more -attractive than did the rough land on the right. The south side -permitted streets to wander as widely as they willed, but on the north -the newcomers were pushed into a crowded section along the river. Marsh -and forest behind separated this compact district from Saint -Martin-des-Champs. Even at this early stage the northern settlement, -grouped around the Grève where the shipping was concentrated, was -becoming the business part of Paris. At a discreet distance outside were -the markets on exactly the spot where the Halles Centrales stand to-day, -and just within the settlement Louis built for the benefit of the market -men and women the church of Saint Jacques-la-Boucherie, now entirely -destroyed except for a sixteenth century tower which stands in ornate -dignity in a leafy square around which nineteenth century steam trams -and twentieth century automobiles hoot and whirl. - -To Louis VI is attributed the building of the second city wall, piecing -out its predecessor so as to protect the suburbs on the right bank. He -was interested, too, in religious establishments. He added to the number -of the clergy of the chapel of Saint Nicholas near the palace, making -part of their emolument six hogsheads of wine apiece from his own -vineyards. He repaired Notre Dame, already five centuries old. He was a -patron of Saint Denis, where he had been educated and where he adopted -as the royal banner the _oriflamme_ of the saint. He dedicated a church -of the Cité to Sainte Geneviève in gratitude for her staying an epidemic -of fever. He had the heads of cattle carved over the door of the church -with which he honored Saint Peter--Saint Pierre-aux-Boeufs--for the -especial benefit of the butchers of the city. - -On top of Montmartre, standing demurely to-day beside the glittering -basilica of the Sacred Heart, is the little church of Saint -Pierre-de-Montmartre built by Louis as the chapel of a Benedictine -abbey. Its restoration has been completed within the last decade, and -its cold, undecorated severity compels a realization of monastic -cheerlessness and of how acceptable must have been the reaction to the -colorful warmth and grace of the Gothic. Though their church was not -beautiful the Benedictines had no reason to be uncomfortable, for Louis -granted to them a whole village and sundry estates, and in addition such -eminently secular property as a monopoly of the baking privileges of -certain ovens, a slaughter-house, the confiscated house of an Italian -money-changer, and the exclusive right to fish in certain parts of the -Seine. - -Up to this point the buildings mentioned have but little to show to -modern eyes beyond their ancient character and perhaps their form. A -Roman bath, a Merovingian tower on the Church of Saint Germain-des-Prés, -a rebuilt tower of Saint Martin’s Priory, two aged columns in Saint -Pierre-de-Montmartre--these are but fragments of the old constructions. -From this period on, however, it will become more and more usual to -find large portions of early buildings. One such is the church of Saint -Julien-le-Pauvre. Its date is a little later than that of the abbey -church of Saint Pierre-de-Montmartre. It is Gothic at its simplest, yet -its pointed windows and arches are prophetic of the beauty to come. - -The story of Saint Julien, to whom the church is dedicated, is one of -tragic interest. A youth of noble family, he gave himself earnestly to -all the pursuits of his time and of his class, his one fault being his -love of the cruelties of the chase. One day a dying stag whose doe and -fawn he had killed prophesied that he would slay his own father and -mother. The prophecy came to pass and Julien, in horror at the -misfortune that had befallen him, left home and wife and wealth and -wandered in poverty through the world seeking whom he might help. At -last he established himself on a river bank in a hut where he sheltered -travelers through the night, and in the morning ferried them across the -stream. There he lived a life of expiation till death took him. - -It was in the sixth century that a pilgrim’s hostel was built in Saint -Julien’s honor on the south side of the Seine. There Saint Gregory of -Tours lodged in 580, and there the Normans came in 886 and destroyed it. -In the twelfth century it was rebuilt as a part of the Abbey of -Longpont. Since then the unpretentious building has had a varied -history. At one time it served as the general assembly hall of the -University; again it became the chapel of the hospital, the Hôtel Dieu. -During the Revolution it served as a storehouse for fodder. At some time -the nave was destroyed, leaving in the present courtyard a well which -once was beneath the roof of the church. The existing edifice, which is -merely the choir of the twelfth century building, is used for the Greek -service. - -Thanks to his father’s prudent arrangements Louis VII, called “the -Young” and “the Pious” (1137-1180), inherited a far larger and stronger -territory than had Louis VI. He was by no means his father’s equal in -intelligence or energy and his reign was unmarked by events notable -either for Paris or for France. His happiest days were those that he -spent in the cloisters of Notre Dame, he said. His father was happiest -in the field. - -A few years after Louis’ accession he became involved in a quarrel with -the pope over a candidate for a bishopric. When the Count of Champagne -sided with the Holy Father Louis invaded his domains. During the siege -of the town of Vitry no fewer than thirteen hundred people who had taken -refuge in a church were burned to death with the destruction of the -building. Remorse for this disaster for which he was responsible made -him lend a willing ear to the exhortations of Saint Bernard, an opponent -of Abélard’s heresies who was now preaching the Second Crusade, and when -Pope Eugenius came in person to France he gave the French king the -pilgrim’s equipment and the _oriflamme_ of Saint Denis in the Saint’s -own church. The crusade ended in bitter disaster, and Louis died before -the Third Crusade was under way, but his interest in the Holy Wars led -to his patronage of the order of Knights Templar, which had been founded -to protect pilgrims to the Holy Sepulcher. At the time when Pope -Eugenius went to Paris there was a mighty gathering there of Templars, -and probably it was then that King Louis granted them the land not far -from the Priory of Saint Martin on which they built a huge -establishment, part fortification, part religious house, whose -surroundings they made fair by draining the marshes and converting waste -land into fruitful fields. - -The king does not seem to have been the cause of much civic improvement -of Paris in spite of his long reign. He built an oratory to Notre -Dame-de-l’Étoile near the palace. If we may judge by his usual oath--“By -the Holy Innocents of Bethlehem”--it must have been he who gave the -name to the cemetery of the Holy Innocents and its chapel, though -probably they were established before his day. The burying ground was -near the Halles, and it was laid out when that section was far beyond -the crowded part of the town. By the time of the accession of Philip -Augustus (1180), however, the population had pushed northwards from the -busy river bank, the marsh had been made habitable, and the quickly -increasing cemetery stood on the outskirts of the town, not in the -country, and needed the wall which Philip gave it. - -The Pont au Change, the bridge leading from the right bank to the island -near the palace--perhaps the very line which the Grand Pont drew across -the river at the time of the siege by the Normans--received its name at -this time. There were houses built upon it from end to end, and Louis -allowed the money-changers to do business upon it along one side and -permitted the goldsmiths to establish themselves on the other. For four -centuries this was the fashionable promenade of Paris until Henry IV -finished the Pont Neuf whose open expanse across the western tip of the -Cité gave more space for display. When a new king made his formal entry -into Paris it was customary for a huge flock of birds to be let loose -from the Pont au Change that they might carry the glad news abroad. - -Eleanor of Aquitaine who had brought Louis and France so handsome a -dowry proved a wife whose conduct her husband could not countenance, -though he loved her with a stern fondness. Their marriage was annulled. -Within a few months Eleanor married Henry Plantagenet who became Henry -II of England and she gave her new husband possessions in France which, -added to those which he already had as lord of Normandy, Brittany, Anjou -and Maine, made him richer in French lands than the king to whom he owed -allegiance. Then began the friction between the two countries which it -has required centuries to still. Louis was twice married after his -separation from Eleanor. His last wife was Alix or Adelaide of -Champagne, whose marriage, consecration and coronation on a November day -in 1160 were the ceremonies of the last brilliant scene enacted within -the walls of the ancient Merovingian church of Notre Dame, soon to be -replaced by the building which ennobles the Cité to-day. - -After Louis’ death there came to the throne a king for whom the -bird-sellers of the Pont au Change might properly have sent forth double -the usual number of feathered messengers of gladness, for Philip the -Great was to make France understand for the first time the spirit of -nationality, and under him Paris was to develop into the brain that -ordered the members. - - - - -CHAPTER V - -PARIS OF PHILIP AUGUSTUS - - -In Philip Augustus (1180-1223) was reincarnated Charlemagne’s -wide-seeing spirit, and now it appeared at a time when it was possible -to turn vision into fact. Charlemagne saw the value of a united nation -under a centralized power but conditions were not ripe for the -fulfillment of his vision. Philip Augustus was alert in taking advantage -of the beginning made by Louis VI toward establishing the supremacy of -the king and in availing himself of certain feudal rights which previous -monarchs had not been strong enough to enforce. He insisted that his -vassals, great lords all of them, should submit themselves to his court; -that they should take him as arbiter of their disputes; that they should -ask his confirmation, as suzerain, of any privileges that they granted -to their vassals; and that they should make no changes in their fiefs -which should lessen their value to him. As suzerain the king was heir to -fiefs which fell vacant for any reason, and he acted as guardian for the -many minor children orphaned in the constant quarrels in which the -nobles engaged. - -A strong grasp of all these hitherto unurged rights gave Philip a power -that enabled him to repress the disorders of the country, and sounded -the note for the downfall of feudal home rule which could not live -harmoniously with power centralized in the monarch. - -Philip’s procedure divided his kingdom into bailiwicks, each containing -several provostships. Four times a year each _bailli_ appeared before -the assizes in Paris and reported on the condition of the land under his -care. Thrice a year he came to town bringing the revenues of his -bailiwick, and the king saw to it that the money was not turned over to -any body of lords, always hungry for more without Oliver’s excuse, and -accustomed to pocket any sums that strayed in their way. By the king’s -decree the financial report was made to a board consisting of a clerk -and of six burgesses. The burgesses were always Philip’s good friends. -He made it for their interest to be faithful to him, and with their aid -he played the barons against the church, the church against the barons, -and both against the bands of robbers that infested the kingdom. He -banished the Jews and confiscated their property, this for the same -spiritual benefit which he thought would profit the country by his -burning of heretics. Incidentally, the contents of the Hebrews’ coffers -hidden in the ghetto on the Cité did not come amiss for the filling of -the king’s own strong boxes in the palace not far away. - -In the palace Philip’s father and grandfather had died, there he himself -was born, and there he married his second wife, Ingeborg of Denmark, to -whom he took so violent a dislike that he separated from her the next -day. The unlucky young woman appealed to the pope and the consequent -embroilment of Philip with the church on account of his subsequent -marriage with Agnes of Meran laid the whole kingdom under interdict. No -services were held in the churches even for marriages or burials and the -unhappiness caused the people was so great that at last Philip put away -Agnes and recalled Ingeborg. Because he loved Agnes tenderly he hated -Ingeborg all the more and her life of seeming favor was in reality one -of wretchedness. - -When Philip came to the throne all the western part of what is now -France belonged to the king of England, Henry II. The Île de France was -cut off from the sea, and the frequent hostile actions of a vassal whose -possessions were greater than his own kept the young monarch constantly -involved in petty wars with a man so much older than he and so much more -skillful a tactician that he gained nothing and even came near losing a -part of what he had. Into the mind of the lad of fifteen these troubles -instilled a hatred of England and a determination to be free of this -perpetual annoyance and to obtain a hold upon land that seemed -unnaturally owned by a lord who was his vassal and yet lived over seas. - -The years intervening between the growth of Philip’s determination and -his chance to put it into effect were filled with work which developed -the young king’s naturally strong character and intelligence. After -Henry’s death one of his troublesome sons succeeded him--Richard, who -has come down in history as “the Lion-hearted.” Richard was handsome and -brave, a man to stir the imagination and admiration of a fighting age, -but he was too impetuous and too active to apply himself to the study of -government. When the call came for the Third Crusade Richard found in it -an outlet for his energy for which he would not have to make excuse to -his deserted kingdom. He and Philip and Frederick of Germany all went to -the East, and there the French and English kings came to know each -other, Philip envying Richard’s dash and audacity and envied in turn for -the statesmanlike qualities which he was developing. - -When it became evident that his presence would be of no help to a -crusade doomed to failure Philip insisted on withdrawing to France where -he knew that his coming would be of advantage; Richard stayed on with no -thought for his kingdom, hoping for further adventure. Philip put -himself in touch with conditions in and around the Île de France, took -advantage of all disturbances in his vassal’s provinces which would give -him even a slender foothold, and was ready to meet any act of Richard’s -successor, John, whatever it might be. - -The opportunity came soon after John’s accession, for he could be -depended upon to open some loophole through his disposition toward -devious ways rather than straightforward. As lord of the western -provinces of France he was Philip’s vassal; as Duke of Brittany his boy -nephew, Arthur, was his vassal. When war broke out between France and -England and John went across the Channel to pursue it, he found that his -nephew, incited by Philip, without doubt, was laying claim to other -provinces than Brittany. The easiest way out of the difficulty was to -murder Arthur, which John is said to have done either with his own hand -or by the dirks of ruffians in his presence. After Philip had stormed a -fortress that had been looked upon as the chief defender of Rouen the -frightened Englishman fled home, and then Philip devised a plan of -making Arthur’s death work to his advantage. As John’s suzerain he -summoned him to Paris to answer for his nephew’s death before the king’s -court. John refused to appear unless he were promised a safe-conduct -not only to the city but home again. Philip refused to promise -protection for the return trip unless the court should declare John not -guilty of the charge against him. Philip hardly could have expected that -John would thrust his head into the noose, but it suited his purpose -quite as well that he should not. What he wanted was his land and that -he could take now with perfect justice when the court declared John -guilty of murder and of treason in disobeying the orders of his -overlord. The estates in France which John had inherited from his -father, those in the north, were confiscated to the French crown. It was -all much easier than fighting. - -While diplomacy gained for Philip these northern possessions and the -power that went with them, he gained a like addition in the south by a -system of letting alone. Simon de Montfort, a noble of Normandy, entered -upon a crusade against the people of Albi, in Toulouse, a town and -district heretical enough to attract the attention of the persecutor and -rich enough to draw the gaze of the avaricious soldier of fortune. The -destruction that ensued laid waste a fair country and wiped out the -greater part of its population. A few years later the province fell in -to the crown in default of direct heirs to the ruling family of -Toulouse, and thus the south of France was added to the northern and -western possessions which were accumulating under Philip’s control. - -Poor-spirited as was John, now called “Lackland,” he could not see -himself deprived of his own land and his rival growing rich in other -provinces without making some opposition. He entered into a coalition -with the German emperor and with the Count of Flanders, who was one of -Philip’s important vassals. Philip defeated the combined armies in the -battle of Bouvines (1214) and thereby made himself the most powerful -monarch in Europe. The success of the citizen soldiery established the -reputation of the burgesses as strong and intelligent fighters and -thereby struck terror to the hearts of nobles who were nursing plans of -rebellion like those of the captured Count of Flanders. Yet nobles were -one with burgesses in rejoicing over John’s final dismissal from any -governing part in northern France and over the defeat of the intruding -Germans. Never before in all her history had there been so universal a -feeling of what it meant to be a Frenchman and to serve a country whose -unity was symbolized by a king personally strong, strongly supported, in -very truth the head controlling the members. - -It is an interesting fact that the same period that established the -supremacy of the king of France was marked in England by the check to -the royal domination administered to John Lackland when the barons -wrested from him the Magna Charta. Historians of other countries are apt -to speak of the French as volatile, capricious, delighting in -revolutions, of which the troubled fourscore years from 1789 to 1871 are -examples. It might be well to remember that the English, who pride -themselves on being neither volatile nor capricious, were less patient -than the men across the Channel. They, too, made their stand against -aristocratic privilege, and they did it five hundred years before the -long-suffering French; they, too, cut off their monarch’s head, and -Charles went to the block a hundred and fifty years before Louis mounted -the guillotine. Action and reaction are equal, prolonged repression must -result in corresponding expression. The evils of five centuries are -quickly cured if less than one century is devoted to the healing. - -After the battle of Bouvines the victorious army marched to Paris in a -triumph which was participated in by every village along the way. Every -parish church held a service of thanksgiving, every crossroads was -packed with shouting peasants doing homage to the king, admiring the -nobles, and, above all, wonderstruck at the new military force whose -possible value they could see, even if it was not yet entirely clear -how great would be the weight of the “mailed fist” of the _bourgeois_. - -At the very time when the power of the king was becoming dominant, -however, democracy showed itself even with impudence in the _fabliaux_, -the popular tales which betrayed the jealous spirit of the populace -toward the nobles and the clergy. These verses, marked by the _esprit -gaulois_ were characteristic of the period of the early middle ages as -were also the _chansons de geste_ which stirred the crusaders by their -recital of the valorous deeds of accredited heroes. “Renard the Fox,” a -long epic of three centuries’ growth, burlesques every aspect of the -social life of the middle ages, and its delicious fooling paints a more -vivid and more intimate picture than does the pen of any chronicler. -These lighter forms were not representative of all the thought of the -period, for Abélard’s thesis, ancient and ever new, that we should not -believe what we do not understand, and Saint Bernard’s refutation of -such a lack of faith were the most prominent instances of a mental -activity that found lodgment in schools and expression in pulpit -controversy and rostrum argument. Now, too, the professions and the arts -no longer were confined to the monasteries, but laymen became teachers -and writers and artists and craftsmen. - -The opportunities of meeting in Paris like-minded people from all over -Europe for a long time had drawn students to Paris, and schools were -endowed for men of different nationalities. Philip united them under the -jurisdiction of the University. From very early days the region on the -south bank, just across from the eastern end of the Cité and extending -up Mont Sainte Geneviève has been given over to students. In the church -of Saint Julien-le-Pauvre they met with their instructors. Across the -alley on which the church faces still stands the house of the governor -of the Petit Châtelet before whom the young men appeared to adjust their -differences. Behind the church runs the rue du Fouarre on which many -colleges were situated, among them the Schools of France, Normandy, -Germany and Picardy. In 1202 this thoroughfare was called rue des -Escoliers, but when, by way of responding to Pope Urban V’s appeal for -self-denial, the students in the classes sat on bundles of straw bought -in the near-by hay market, the street changed its name to “Straw -Street,” to commemorate their good intentions. Near by, to-day, is a -modern street called “Dante,” after the Italian poet, who was not behind -his contemporaries in studying in Paris. Émile Loubet, the former -president of the French Republic, lives at number 5 on this street. - -[Illustration: _Le Louvre au Tems de Philippe Auguste_ - -THE LOUVRE IN THE TIME OF PHILIP AUGUSTUS. - -From an old print owned by the City of Paris.] - -[Illustration: FRAGMENT OF THE WALL OF PHILIP AUGUSTUS AS IT LOOKS -TO-DAY.] - -Not far away is the rue des Anglais, which was laid out before Philip -Augustus’s reign and took its name from the English students who -frequented it. A little farther west, creeping in the dark between -tilted houses, is the street, called since the fourteenth century, “of -the Parchment Workers,” and in the thirteenth century rue des -Escrivains. Two of the tiny dwellings, numbers 6 and 7, belonged in the -thirteenth century to the English cathedral of Norwich, which used them -as dormitories for the scholars which it supported at the French seat of -learning. - -These houses are built around a microscopic courtyard, a plan persistent -in France through many hundred years. It is a plan seen to-day in many -modern dwellings, in the Banque de France, a seventeenth century -building, in the eastern end of the Louvre and in its pavement record of -the earliest quadrangular Louvre. It is a plan making for light and air -and it often permits the planting of a small garden within. The idea -sprang from the necessity of a fortification’s preserving a stolid and -impenetrable exterior while the life of its tenants, carried on within -the shelter of its walls, had something of pleasant environment. - -So closely does Paris cling to her ancient traditions that even in the -twentieth century the schools and their students are removed but a few -yards from their medieval location. The students of to-day, too, have -their own traditions of dress and behavior which mark them as -inhabitants of the “Latin Quarter” even if they are kodaked at -Versailles on a holiday afternoon. They assume for themselves now -privileges which Philip Augustus encouraged them to take by making them -free from the regulations which the other citizens obeyed and subject -only to the ecclesiastical tribunal. This difference of attitude caused -many riots in the thirteenth century and they break out afresh in the -twentieth with a frequency which helps to occupy any idle moments of the -city police. - -So great were the attractions of Paris offered not only to students but -to merchants that the population of the city grew to one hundred and -twenty thousand under Philip’s rule. The populous section on the south -or left bank of the river was matched by another on the north, chiefly -inhabited by merchants and artisans, and both of them were larger than -the original Cité on the island. The Cité was the administrative and -ecclesiastical center, for the king’s palace was not his only residence -but also a palace of justice, and crowded into the limits set by the -Seine were so many churches that one of them served a parish of only -twenty houses. - -The northward growth of the city encroached upon the Halles as it had -upon the cemetery of the Innocents, and Philip recognized the necessity -of enclosing and roofing the markets. Such utilities as public ovens, -too, which had been a monopoly of some of the religious houses, he -opened to the citizens at large. He also instituted a water supply, -which, though far from ample, since it allowed only two quarts a day for -each inhabitant, was an earnest of good intentions. - -The original tower of the Louvre seemed to Philip a good nucleus for an -enlarged fortification which should be at the same time a palace to -which he might withdraw from the palace in the crowded Cité. Around the -old donjon he built a rectangular fortress, its short end lying along -the river, its entrance defended by another huge tower whose work of -protection was reinforced by smaller towers, by a surrounding wall, and -by a moat. Down beneath the treasures of to-day’s Louvre and out under -the courtyard still run passages of this old building. They twist and -turn within walls of rough masonry and inflame the imagination with -thoughts of adventurous possibilities, of plots and prisoners and -escapes, until they land the wanderer of a sudden in the coal bin of the -hopelessly up-to-date furnace that heats the Hall of the Caryatides. - -Across the river on the south bank stood another huge tower, best known -by its later name, the Tour de Nesle. It was from this tower, that, in -the fourteenth century, Jeanne of Burgundy, widow of Philip the Long, is -reputed to have had the people who displeased her dropped into the -river. Villon’s “Ballad of Old-Time Ladies” says: - - “And where, I pray you, is the Queen, - Who willed that Buridan should steer - Sewed in a sack’s mouth, down the Seine?” - -Buridan was a professor in the University, and the author of the famous -assertion that if an ass were placed between two equally attractive -bundles of hay he would starve to death before he could determine which -one to eat first. The tale goes that Buridan’s friends, fearing the -outcome of his visit to the tower, were waiting in a boat and rescued -him. Dumas’ play, “La Tour de Nesle” is based on the legends surrounding -this old fortification, now existent only in a tablet placed on the -eastern wing of the Institute to mark its site. - -A chain across the stream from the Louvre to the Tour de Nesle regulated -navigation, for it could only be taken down for the passage of boats by -permission of the provost. - -Starting south from the Tour de Nesle ran - -[Illustration: TOUR DE NESLE IN 1661.] - -the wall whose erection Philip commanded when he first went off to the -wars, that his fair city might be well protected in his absence. It was -higher and heavier than its predecessors, with a battlemented top to -hide soldiers in action and frequent towers which served the triple -purpose of sheltering extra men, of storing weapons and of affording -points of observation somewhat above the wall itself. A dozen gates -opened each upon a drawbridge whose lifting compelled the invader to -cross a ditch in some way before he attempted to storm an entrance. - -Leaving the Tour de Nesle the wall swept around Mont Sainte Geneviève -and back to the river at a point about opposite the center of the -present Île Saint Louis, east of the Cité. On the right bank it ran -north and west, keeping below the Priory of Saint Martin which lay -outside of it. Its course is traced on the pavement of the eastern -courtyard of the present Louvre, part of one of the towers is extant in -a government pawnshop in the Marais, a considerable section is to be -seen in the enclosure beside Saint Julien-le-Pauvre, and its course is -marked elsewhere by an occasional fragment, by some street named -_Fossé_, or by a tablet placed by the Commission of Old Paris, which is -doing excellent antiquarian work in the preservation and marking of -historic buildings and localities. - -The Paris of Philip Augustus was but a thirtieth part as large as the -Paris of to-day, but it had three hundred streets. Narrow, dark and -dirty alleys they were, the best of them, and even in this early century -the devastating epidemics of a later day were not unknown. A -contemporary historian says: “One day the king was in his castle of the -Louvre and was walking back and forth, pondering the affairs of the -kingdom, when there passed a heavy wagon whose wheels stirred up the -street and caused an insupportable odor to rise from it. When he smelled -this stench Philip experienced a profound nausea. At once he summoned -the provost and the burgesses of the city and he gave them orders to -pave the streets with large stones and strong, which was done.” - -“Which was done in part” would have been nearer the truth, for, although -one public-spirited citizen gave a large sum, most of the contributions -were of the nature of samples from the shopkeepers’ stocks, and the -actual amount of paving accomplished was very little for many centuries -to come. As late as the sixteenth century Montaigne was deploring the -evil odors of the city he loved so well, and Arthur Young, at the end of -the eighteenth, compared the cleanliness of Paris most unfavorably with -that of London. In Philip’s reign ladies seldom went afoot, so thick -was the mud, composed of indescribable filth, and knights had good need -of armor in times of peace to protect them from buckets of water, poured -casually into the streets from abutting houses with only a cry of “_Gare -l’eau_” as a warning. - -Nevertheless, in days of festival these same narrow streets might be -gorgeous to behold. When Philip Augustus returned from the battle of -Bouvines the whole city came out to meet him. Chanting priests, singing -girls, shouting urchins ushered him into a town decorated to do him -honor. From windows and balconies hung rich tapestries and carpets; -banners waved, and the sunlight flashed on glittering spearpoints by day -as bonfires made breastplates glitter at night. - -It would be hard to find in all history so complete an instance of a -nation’s spiritual and mental growth expressing itself in outer form -rapidly and in transcendent beauty as is exhibited in the evolution of -Gothic architecture in France in the twelfth century. It originated in -the Île de France and within the span of this hundred years Paris was -rebuilt, bursting into the elegance and grace of the new style from the -heaviness of the old as a butterfly casts aside its constraining cocoon. - -The nave of Saint Germain-des-Prés, is an example of the heavy-pillared, -round-arched building of the Romanesque era. The desire to give visible -form to the universal feeling of uplift brought to birth the ogive or -pointed arch which gave its name to “ogival” or Gothic architecture best -shown, of course, in churches. Higher and higher the arches pointed -skyward; lancet windows above helped to light the deep “vessel” or nave -(from the Latin _navis_, ship) and the roof crowned all at a dizzying -height. - -Satisfying as this was from the point of view of beauty and of -symbolism, it gave rise to serious practical questions. How were such -lofty walls to be made strong enough to support the outward push of the -roof? The thirteenth century had come about before the problem was -solved entirely. By that time outer buttresses had been evolved strong -enough for their work yet so delicate that they were called “flying,” -spread as they were like the wings of a bird. - -Decoration became more beautiful, also. Romanesque pillar capitals had -been adorned with conventional vegetation and strange beasts whose -originals never were on land or sea. The sculptors of the ogival period -took Nature as their teacher and France as their schoolroom and carved -the leaves and flowers and fruits that grew about them, the oak and -willow and rose-bush and clover and grape. Pinnacles gave an effect of -lightness to exteriors and their edges were - -[Illustration: CHOIR AND NAVE OF NOTRE DAME, LOOKING WEST.] - -[Illustration: NAVE OF SAINT GERMAIN DES PRÉS.] - -decorated with _crochets_ (furled leaves) and tipped with _fleurons_ or -bunches of budding leaves. - -High heavenward sprang spires from the western end of the churches, this -western façade forming an imposing entrance to the nave through whose -length the choir and altar at the eastern end, beyond the transepts, -looked mysteriously far away. From the roof at the junction of the nave -and the transepts a slender spire called a _flèche_ (arrow) shot upward -with exquisite grace. - -The introduction of ogival architecture had a sudden and revolutionary -effect upon the art of painting. Before the twelfth century mural -decorations and the illumination of manuscripts had been the only -instances in France. When the broad expanses of wall above the -semicircular Romanesque arches vanished with the coming of the pointed -arch there was no place left except the windows for the depiction of the -lives of the saints, of scenes from Old Testament history and from the -life of Christ. Glass then became the artist’s medium. - -The most illustrious examples of the new style to be found in modern -Paris are the cathedral of Notre Dame, the refectory of Saint -Martin-des-Champs, and the Sainte Chapelle built by Saint Louis in the -thirteenth century. - -The cornerstone of Notre Dame was laid by Pope Alexander III in the -reign of Louis VII (1163.) The new cathedral covered the spot where the -Nautae had erected their altar to Jupiter, replaced the many times -repaired Merovingian cathedral of Notre Dame, and attached itself to the -ancient church of Saint Étienne, the original cathedral of Paris which -stood where Notre Dame’s sacristy now rises. This old edifice was not -taken down until the new was sufficiently advanced for the altar to be -consecrated, so that service beneath the cathedral roof never was -interrupted even for a day. The relics were removed to a new Saint -Étienne’s, built on Mont Sainte Geneviève. - -Construction went on briskly through Louis’ reign and the four decades -of Philip Augustus’s and the three years of his successor’s, Louis VIII, -and work ended on the superb edifice in the twentieth year of the rule -of Saint Louis. It was a “quick job”--eighty-four years--as building -went in those days. The great mass never has been completed, for the -spires of the original plan have not been added. It has had its days of -decay and of restoration, the last attempt having returned its elaborate -west façade as closely as possible to its appearance in Philip -Augustus’s day when it was finished. - -Inside and out it is magnificently harmonious, - -[Illustration: CATHEDRAL OF NOTRE DAME.] - -a worthy setting for the scenes it has witnessed--scenes splendid, -startling, tragic. Here Saint Louis brought the Crown of Thorns and here -his funeral took place. Here Philip the Fair rode in on horseback after -the battle of Mons-en-Puelle and here he convened the first States -General--the first Assembly wherein the burgesses were represented. -Henry VI of England was crowned here, so was Marie Stuart, and here it -was that Napoleon set the imperial crown upon his own head and then -crowned Josephine. Here Henry IV, turned Catholic for the purpose of -gaining possession of Paris, heard his first mass, and here, during the -Revolution, a ballet dancer posed in the choir as the Goddess of Reason, -“in place of the former Holy Sacrament.” - -Officially, the cathedral is the hub of France, for measurements along -the national highways are all made from the foot of its towers. Deep in -the hearts of the French people, too, is love for this splendid fane. -They love it as a summary of Gothic beauty, as a storehouse of history, -and, above all, as the moral fortress of the city, sheltering as it does -“Notre Dame de Paris,” the guardian of the city for five hundred years. - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -PARIS OF SAINT LOUIS - - -The son of Philip Augustus, Louis VIII, whose accession was celebrated -in Paris with high festivity, reigned for three dismal, unprofitable -years. His wife, Blanche of Castile, reared to a manhood of -conscientious rectitude their son, Louis IX, whose virtues were -recognized by canonization less than thirty years after his death. - -It has happened, oddly enough, that although women are forbidden by the -fourteenth century construction of the Salic Law to sit on the throne of -France as sovereigns, no country has been more frequently ruled by -women. Sometimes the queen-mother has acted as regent during the -minority of her son, sometimes the queen has steered the ship of state -while her husband was out of the country on war intent. Isabella of -Hainault, Philip Augustus’s first wife, was regent when her lord went to -the third crusade in 1189; Blanche of Castile governed her son’s kingdom -for ten years (1226-1236); Anne de Beaujeu, daughter of Louis XI, guided -the realm of her brother, Charles VIII, from 1483-1490; Louise de -Savoie ruled (1515) until her son, Francis I came of age, and was again -entrusted with the power when he went upon one of his many military -expeditions; Catherine de Medicis, the mother of three kings--Francis -II, Charles IX and Henry III--began her career as a ruler when her -husband, Henry II, was warring with Germany (1552), continued it -unofficially during the short reign of Francis II, was legal regent -(1560) during the minority of Charles IX, and enjoyed a long continuance -of influence because of his and his brother Henry III’s weakness of -character which she herself had fostered; Marie de Medicis (1610) played -havoc with Henry IV’s reorganized France during the long minority of her -son, Louis XIII; Maria Theresa controlled the kingdom of Louis XIV while -the “Sun King” was carrying war into Holland; Marie Louise was declared -regent when Napoleon left France (1812-1814) to meet the allied forces -of Austria, England, Prussia, Russia, and Sweden; and Eugénie took her -husband’s place when Napoleon III fought against Austria (1859) and -again (1870) when he left his country, never to return to it, during the -ill-advised contest with Prussia. - -Blanche of Castile was a person of extraordinary political intelligence, -tact and administrative ability. The years of her son’s minority were -made turbulent by unruly vassals who thought to take advantage of the -inexperience of a woman, yet the queen-regent proved herself able to -cope with every situation that arose. She endeared herself and the young -king to the burgesses by appealing to them for support against the -lords, and the lords realized the worth of the citizens’ friendship. On -one occasion, when the _bourgeois_ of Paris set forth to meet and -protect their young master who was surrounded by foes at some distance -from the city, the nobles, hearing the news, gave up their iniquitous -intentions and went to their homes. Indeed, it was their lack of -coöperation among themselves that enabled Louis all through his reign to -strengthen the royal power at the expense of that of his subjects. - -In her treatment of these troublesome lords Blanche was not always -obliged to use such stern measures as force of arms. Her armory was full -of woman’s weapons, for she was handsome and gracious, and her manner -and charm often brought about conclusions which she might not have -reached by argument. In spite of the constant uprisings and conspiracies -with which she had to contend the kingdom as a whole did not degenerate, -and Philip Augustus’s strong foundation was not undermined. More and -more power became centralized in the throne, Louis pursuing from a -single-hearted belief that such a concentration was best for his people, -the policy which his grandfather undertook for ambition’s sake. - -Had Louis followed his personal inclinations he would have entered the -religious life. It has been suggested that Blanche encouraged this -spirit in him, not because it would have been possible for him to have -given up his throne, but because, if his interests were involved -elsewhere he would not interfere with his mother’s rule of his kingdom. -Blanche’s failing was jealousy. Jealous even of her own child, she -continued to force her influence upon Louis after he was of age. -Jealousy moved her to interfere between him and his wife, Margaret of -Provence, so that they had to meet by stealth. She even took him from -his wife’s bedside when she was thought to be dying. Naturally such an -attitude did not endear her to her daughter-in-law, and Margaret, -envious perhaps, in her turn became ambitious for power which she was -not competent to wield. Who shall say that Louis had an easy life -between an ambitious mother to whom his dignity did not permit him to -give way, and a wife, finely courageous, but without talents of the -larger sort! Only the fact that he loved both women tenderly could have -given him the wisdom to steer his course straight. - -The English king, Henry III, became involved in a quarrel between Louis -and one of his vassals, and invaded France. Louis took the _oriflamme_ -from Saint Denis and went against his foes, gaining victory after -victory but using his gain with a moderation and kindness very different -from the custom of the time. After the first hurt to his pride had worn -away Henry was of a mind to be glad to accept Louis’ offer to give back -to him such of his holdings in France as had been captured in the recent -war, provided that Henry renounced others for all time, and admitted -himself the vassal of France for those he still retained. - -The ceremony of swearing the oath to Louis took place in the square (now -the Place Dauphine) at the western end of the palace. Amid a great -gathering of nobles and priests both French and English, Henry, dressed -with no sign of his royal state, not even wearing sword, spurs, cape or -head covering, knelt before Louis, laid his hands in his, and made oath, -“Sir, I become your liegeman with mouth and hands, and I swear and -promise you faith and loyalty, and to guard your right according to my -power, and to do fair justice at your summons or the summons of your -bailiff, to the best of my wit.” - -Wise as he was in the rearing of his children, just to his people so -that even the quarrelsome lords brought their troubles to his Paris -court, generous to the poor and merciful to the afflicted, Louis was -cruelly harsh to those whom he considered at fault on the score of -religion. Heretics, so-called, he punished with severity; blasphemers he -caused to be branded on the mouth, saying that he himself would consent -to be branded with a hot iron if by that means all profane oaths might -be removed from his realm. “I was full twenty-two years in his company,” -says de Joinville, “and never heard him swear by God nor His Mother nor -His Saints. When he wished to affirm anything he would say ‘Truly that -was so,’ or ‘Truly, that is so.’” - -On one occasion when he had commanded the branding of a Paris burgher -the decree was harshly criticised by the people. When these same folk a -little later were praising the king for some good works that he had done -for the city he said that he expected more favor from God for the curses -that his branding order had brought down upon his head than for the -honor that he received for these good works. - -Queen Blanche was given to benevolence and during her regency set her -son an example which he willingly followed throughout his life. It was -she who excited his interest in continuing the rebuilding of the Hôtel -Dieu, the hospital which had stood in one guise or another for some -half dozen centuries on the south side of the Cité between the cathedral -and the river. A later annex was built on the left bank of the Seine -adjoining Saint Julien-le-Pauvre, and this section was not demolished -until 1908, although the buildings on the Cité were torn down and the -present Hôtel Dieu on the north of the cathedral was built some forty -years ago. - -Louis’ philanthropic leanings included an establishment for the blind, -three hundred (“Quinze-Vingts,” “Fifteen-Twenties”) being sheltered in a -hospice which stood near the present Palais Royal, but is now -established in the eastern part of the town. His interest in learning -moved him to encourage his chaplain, Robert de Sorbon, in the -enlargement of the school named after him, the Sorbonne, which Robert -had undertaken at first for poor students, but which, under royal -patronage, became a renowned theological school. It has always been -independent in attitude, now opposed to the Reformation, now to the -Jesuits, now to the Jansenists. To-day it is the University of Paris, -the building on the Mont Sainte Geneviève being given over to the -faculties of arts and sciences. Here come students from all over the -world to listen to the foremost lecturers of France in a huge edifice -which about a quarter of a century ago replaced one built by Richelieu. -With the generosity which France has always shown in educational -matters all the lectures are free. - -The palace on the Cité remained under Louis the heart of the bustling -city of 130,000 people. Here he came after his wedding, and the room -that he occupied was used by many succeeding monarchs on the night after -their first entry into Paris. The king’s library, built as a part of the -palace, was filled with the work of several thousand copyists. Louis -threw the building open to young students as well as to old scholars, -and loved nothing better than to walk about among the young men and -explain their tasks to them. In the palace garden the king used to sit -and administer justice. De Joinville says: - - “Sometimes have I seen him, in summer, go to do justice among his - people in the garden of Paris, clothed in a tunic of camlet, a - surcoat of tartan without sleeves, and a mantle of black taffeta - about his neck, his hair well combed, no cap, and a hat of white - peacock’s feathers upon his head. And he would cause a carpet to be - laid down, so that we might sit round him, and all the people who - had any cause to bring before him stood around. And then would he - have their causes settled, as I have told you afore he was wont to - do in the wood of Vincennes.” - -Other parts of the palace were built by Saint Louis, notably the vaulted -guard hall in the lower part of the north side. The ancient round towers -belong to the Conciergerie where, during the Revolution, Marie -Antoinette and many others as brave and as innocent went from -imprisonment to death by the guillotine. Queen Blanche gave her name to -an existing room in one of the towers. - -In early days the towers must have been an impressive feature of the -building. Their foundations are sunk below the surface of the river, and -where the king’s hall opened on the street at the water level these -massive constructions, now half buried by the quay, rose, tall and -menacing on the island’s shore. - -The Tour de l’Horloge, the square tower at the corner, replaces an early -Merovingian tower on the same spot. The oldest public clock in France -still tells the hour from its sculptured canopy, and its bell gave the -left bank signal for the massacre of Saint Bartholomew. - -Unable to leave his royal duties for the monastery, as he would have -liked, Louis showed his leaning by the fostering of many religious -houses. Paris was filled with brethren of the various orders, later to -become a doubtful blessing, but now sincere, useful, typical of the -trusting nature of the thirteenth century. Louis sat at their feet in -spirit as he did literally before the great, lecturers of the -University. To the Louvre he added a chapel. - -It was to be expected that the Crusades would find an ardent response -in the king. He went twice to the East, the first time to suffer a long -captivity, and the last time to lose his life. - -It was through the crusades that Louis became the owner of the Crown of -Thorns whose possession gave him the highest pleasure that his life -knew. Because of it Paris was enriched by one of its most beautiful -buildings. The Emperor Baldwin, it appears, had borrowed a large sum of -money from some merchants of Venice, giving as security the sacred -relic. When he failed to redeem his pledge the merchants sought to -recoup themselves. Louis regarded as a direct gift from Heaven this -opportunity to secure for himself and his kingdom a relic so holy. The -price asked was about $270,000, an enormous sum for that time. The money -was raised, however, a part of it by forced contributions from the Jews, -who had begun to drift back to France because their usefulness made it -expedient to disregard Philip Augustus’s edict of banishment. Messengers -carefully selected for their probity and piety, brought the Crown from -Italy into France. It was encased in a coffer of gold which was set into -another of silver and that in turn into a box of wood. - -The king, dressed as a penitent and barefooted, met the messengers at -the town of Sens, about sixty miles from Paris. There he took the -casket into his own hands and walked with it all the way to the city. -So eager were the crowds to see the procession that it could move but at -the slowest pace. The multitude thickened as the city folk came out from -the walls to join in reverencing the treasure. In order that every one -might rest his eyes upon it Louis caused a lofty stand to be erected in -an open spot and there the foremost of the clergy of France took turns -in elevating the Crown for the crowds to see. - -At Vincennes, east of Paris, the monks from the Abbey of Saint Denis -joined the escort. When the advance was renewed Louis again bore the -sacred casket which he carried to a spot of safety in the cathedral of -Notre Dame which was at that time just about approaching completion. - -From the cathedral Louis removed the relic to the chapel of Saint -Nicholas, attached to the palace, so that it might be under his close -supervision, and then, in an ecstasy of reverence he planned for its -shelter a building which should be “in no wise like the houses of men,” -the Sainte Chapelle. Only royal chapels received the title “Sainte.” -This exquisitely beautiful structure is indeed royal, as it is truly a -chapel, small and without transepts. The lower part contains the crypt -with ogival vaulting which the builder, Pierre de Montereau, the -architect of - -[Illustration: THE SAINTE CHAPELLE, ERECTED BY LOUIS IX.] - -[Illustration: INTERIOR OF THE SAINTE CHAPELLE.] - -the refectory of Saint Martin-des-Champs, learned, perhaps, from the -Saracens. This part of the church was used for the religious services of -the servants of the palace. It has been restored recently with the vivid -red and blue and gold of its original decoration. Above is the main body -of the chapel, with no entrance except that into the palace whence it -was Louis’s habit to come twice or thrice during each night to prostrate -himself before the altar. The chapel’s solid walls reach not far above a -man’s head, and above them is a glittering mass of gorgeous glass, some -of it the original. At the eastern end a gilded framework supports the -platform to which the king ascended by a tiny staircase on the left side -to show the sacred relic to the devout. Behind him the lower part of the -western window was of plain glass that the people gathered in the -courtyard might have the same privilege as those inside. The gold and -jeweled covering of the relic was seized during the Revolution. The -Crown, cased in glass, is now in the sacristy of Notre Dame. - -The chapel’s glass tells the story of the coming of the relic to France -and has portraits of the king and of Queen Blanche. In the outside -carving as well as in the inside decoration Louis’s fleur-de-lis and his -mother’s towers of Castile are repeated. The R of the _rex_ stands -supported by angels. A wealth of loving ornament enriches the western -façade. - -At one side a tiny window cut slanting in the thickness of the wall is -the only opening from the chapel into a private room built on to the -outside by Louis XI who feared assassination if he should attend mass -openly. - -The _flèche_ now rising from the roof dates from 1853 and is the fourth -of its kind. The second was burned, and the third destroyed in the -Revolution. It is wonderful that the whole building did not meet a -similar fate, for it was used as a storehouse for flour and received no -gentle treatment. To-day, although still a consecrated edifice, but one -service is held in it during the year. That is called the “Red Mass” and -to it go the judiciaries, clad in their scarlet robes, when the courts -open in the autumn, to celebrate the “Mass of the Holy Ghost.” - -Louis’ conscientiousness as a sovereign extended even to the business -details of the city of Paris, now so grown that its traffic required -four bridges to knit the island with the right and left banks. The king -established the Parliament of Paris, not a parliament in the English -sense of the word, but a court of justice. A body of watchmen policed -the streets. The guilds and corporations had a carefully developed -organization. Municipal administration was placed under the care of the -Provost of the Merchants and a body of councillors. The king was -represented by the Provost of Paris. This office had so fallen into -disrepute that it was with difficulty that Louis could secure any one to -undertake the responsibility. How he reformed the office so that the -holder became so eager to serve his fellow-citizens that he slept, all -dressed, in the Châtelet, that he might be ready to do his duty at any -hour, DeJoinville describes. - - “The provostship of Paris was at that time sold to the citizens of - Paris, or indeed to any one; and those who bought the office upheld - their children and nephews in wrongdoing; and the young folk relied - in their misdoings on those who occupied the provostship. For which - reason the mean people were greatly downtrodden. - - “And because of the great injustice that was done, and the great - robberies perpetuated in the provostship, the mean people did not - dare to sojourn in the king’s land, but went and sojourned in other - provostships and other lordships. And the king’s land was so - deserted that when the provost held his court, no more than ten or - twelve people came thereto. - - “With all this there were so many malefactors and thieves in Paris - and the country adjoining that all the land was full of them. The - king, who was very diligent to enquire how the mean people were - governed and protected, soon knew the truth of this matter. So he - forbade that the office of provost in Paris should be sold; and he - gave great and good wages to those who henceforth should hold the - said office. And he abolished all the evil customs harmful to the - people; and he caused enquiry to be made throughout the kingdom to - find men who would execute good and strict justice, and not spare - the rich any more than the poor. - - “Then was brought to his notice Stephen Boileau, who so maintained - and upheld the office of provost that no malefactor, nor thief, nor - murderer dared to remain in Paris, seeing that if he did, he was - soon hung or exterminated; neither parentage, nor lineage, nor - gold, nor silver could save him. So the king’s land began to amend, - and people resorted thither for the good justice that prevailed.” - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -PARIS OF PHILIP THE FAIR - - -With the ending of Saint Louis’ life (in 1270) such stability and beauty -as he had achieved for his kingdom seemed to pass away. The fifteen -years’ reign of his son, Philip III, was lacking in eventfulness. He was -with his father on the Crusade that cost Louis his life, and he came -back to Paris, the “king of the five coffins,” bringing with him for -burial at Saint Denis not only his father’s body but that of his uncle, -his brother-in-law, his wife, and his son. Louis’ body lay in state in -Notre Dame. - -Philip inherited his father’s gentleness of spirit, but none of his -intelligence or administrative ability. His physical courage won for him -the nickname of “the Bold,” but it was through a train of circumstances -with which he seems to have had little to do and not through war that -the throne became enriched by the acquisition of some valuable -territories in the south. - -Probably, also, he did not realize that when he raised to the nobility a -certain silversmith whose work he admired he struck a blow at the -hereditary pride of the lords, and showed a new power which threatened -the integrity of their class. Naturally, too, it encouraged the -democracy. - -A comparatively trivial happening of this reign shows the increasing -boldness of the democratic spirit. The king took as his favorite a man -who had been his father’s barber, and who probably possessed the -traditional conversational charm attaching to his occupation. When -Philip made him wealthy with lands, houses and gold the nobles of the -court could not restrain their jealousy, and accusations charging him -with the medieval equivalent of graft and even with baser crimes were -soon so persistent and apparently so well-proven that even his royal -master either was convinced or thought it wise to seem to believe. At -any rate the man was hanged in company with Paris thieves of the meaner -sort. To the commonalty of Paris who were not in a position to hear the -whispers and accusations of the court this seemed an unmerited -punishment, and they did not hesitate to express vivid opinions -concerning the victim of what they supposed to be aristocratic greed. - -When an aristocrat engaged in petty graft his reproof was not so swiftly -administered. Enguerrand de Marigny, under whose direction the palace -was enlarged by Philip the Bold’s son, Philip the Fair, was accused of -charging rental for the booths along the Galérie des Merciers which -connected the Great Hall with the Sainte Chapelle and whose stalls were -supposed to be given rent free to tradespeople whose goods might be of -interest to the folk who had daily tasks at the palace. Nothing came of -the accusation, however, unless it may be thought to have been punished -in common with other financial misdeeds of which Marigny was accused by -Philip the Fair’s successor, Quarrelsome Louis--le Hutin--, and for -which he was hanged on the Montfaucon gallows which he had built when he -was Philip’s “Coadjutor and Inspector.” - -Guilty or not, de Marigny was set a poor example by his master, for -Philip the Fair (1285-1314) was so consumed by avarice that he spared -neither friends, vassals, burgesses nor ecclesiastics if by taxing them -or dragging them into warfare he might add to his treasures. His greed -led him into the pettiness of debasing the coinage, and inspired him to -defy the pope himself, though he claimed sovereignty over all the -monarchs of Europe. He was a masterful ruler--Philip--but one who worked -for his own interests and not for those of his people. - -Probably, however, his subjects were entirely in sympathy with Philip’s -evident desire upon his accession to know where he stood with England. -If he wanted to bring about an immediate quarrel his wish was balked, -for when he summoned Edward I to appear before him to take the oath of -allegiance “for the lands I hold of you” the English king came to Paris -without a whimper and offered public acknowledgment to his suzerain. -Philip made a trifling quarrel between some French and English sailors -an excuse for war, and the Flemish, who were also Philip’s vassals, were -soon involved. Flanders manufactured woolen cloths which went all over -Europe. Raw wool was imported from England. For commercial reasons it -behooved the Flemish to stay at peace with England and to regard -England’s enemies as their enemies. Philip was willing enough to be -considered in that light since it gave him a chance to invade a country -whose industries with their resultant wealth fairly made his palms -tingle. - -Certainly “Hands off” was not his motto. By underhand means he contrived -to get some of Edward’s French possessions away from him and he forced -the Parliament of Paris to approve his action. Naturally such behavior -drove Philip’s opponents together. Philip suspected some new coalition -and ordered the Count of Flanders to come to Paris. Guy obeyed -unwillingly, and he was confirmed in his belief that it was a mistaken -step when Philip, upon hearing that Guy and Edward were arranging a -marriage between Edward’s son Edward and Philippa, Guy’s daughter, flew -into a rage and straightway cast the count and his two sons into the -tower of the Louvre. There they stayed for several months, gaining their -freedom only at the expense of poor Philippa, who, as hostage, replaced -them within the grim walls on the river bank. - -For the next few years there was constant trouble in the north. The -imprisonment of an entirely innocent girl gave zest to the Flemish rage -over Philip’s arrogant demands. Guy betrothed another of his daughters -(he had eight daughters and nine sons) to the English crown prince and -sent an embassy to announce the new arrangement to Philip and to tell -him that he considered himself freed from his allegiance. - -In the resulting war Philip was victorious. Guy and his immediate -followers went to Paris and gave themselves up to the king before the -steps of the palace while the queen looked on sneeringly from a window. -It was not Philip’s nature to be magnanimous and he hurried his enemy -off to prison. With the queen he soon after paid a visit to his new -possessions where Jeanne was filled with jealousy of the rich apparel of -the women of Bruges. “There are only queens in Bruges,” she cried. “I -thought that only I had a right to royal state.” - -The governors whom Philip put over Flanders suffered from their master’s -disease, greed of gold, and so outrageous was their behavior that -Flanders revolted. In the battle of Courtrai the French suffered a -defeat that made terrible inroads on the ranks of the nobility. This -loss was of benefit to the personal power and the pocketbook of the -king, however, through his inheritance of estates and his privileges as -guardian of children orphaned by the battle. - -Philip was in a fury over the check to his arms at Courtrai. He took Guy -of Flanders out of the Louvre and sent him to arrange a peace. The -Flemish were elated by success and would not listen to him, and the now -aged count, who had been promised his liberty if he succeeded, returned -again to his prison and to the death that was soon to give him a -long-delayed tranquillity. - -The war went on with varying fortune. Philip’s chief advantage was at -the battle of Mons-en-Puelle. When he returned to Paris crowds gathered -before the cathedral to see their monarch ride in full equipment into -Notre Dame, bringing his horse to a stand before the statue of Notre -Dame de Paris to whom he had vowed his armor if he might be given the -victory. During the Revolution the equestrian statue which had worn -this same suit of mail for four centuries and a half was broken up in -the destruction that was meted out to all representations of royalty. - -The struggle with Flanders lasted even beyond Philip’s reign. On the -whole the results--direct and indirect--of the contest were in Philip’s -favor. In England he was able to exert a more or less open influence -through his daughter, Isabelle, to whom the often-betrothed English -prince (who came to the throne as Edward II) was at last united. -Probably the bridegroom’s pride in having married the handsomest woman -of her country was somewhat neutralized by developments of her character -which won for her the nickname of “the she-wolf of France.” - -Meanwhile Philip became involved in a quarrel with the pope that lasted -for many years and set its mark for all time on the relations and -possible relations between France and Rome. In the course of one of his -attempts to replenish his treasury Philip insisted that imposts should -be levied on the clergy. They had previously been free, and they turned -to the pope to support their refusal. This action precipitated an -immediate quarrel which was patched up but broke out again under -pressure of the king’s behavior. What with his wars and what with his -natural acquisitiveness Philip was always needing and always obtaining -money in ways deserving of sternest censure. Beside debasing the -coinage, he had used infamous methods with the Jews, he had sold patents -of nobility to men considered unsuitable to enjoy the honor of belonging -to the aristocracy, and he had given their freedom to all serfs who were -able to pay for it. - -The king rebuked Philip in a bull. Philip personally superintended its -burning by the Paris hangman. When the pope sent another the king -summarized it for the popular understanding into “Boniface the Pope to -Philip the Fair, greeting. Know, O Supreme Prince, that thou art subject -to us in all things.” This document Philip caused to be read aloud in -many public places together with what purported to be his answer; -“Philip to Boniface, little or no greeting. Be it known to thy Supreme -Idiocy that we are subject to no man in political matters. Those who -think otherwise we count to be fools and madmen.” - -This was all very dashing but Philip was shrewd enough to see that it -was necessary when contending with a power that proclaimed itself -accountable only to God to have the support of his people. He summoned -to meet in Notre Dame (April 10, 1302) the first National Assembly. It -was called the States General because it was made up of representatives -of the three upper classes or estates--the clergy, the nobility and the -burgesses of the free cities. It may well have been a satisfied body -that gathered under the Gothic arches of the great church. Its members -did not realize that their powers were only advisory and that they would -be expected to advise the king to do what he wanted to. All that they -were yet to learn. For the moment they felt that this meeting was a -concession from a king who had curbed the power of the nobles, who was -trying to prevent the clergy from even entering the hall where was -sitting the Parliament of Paris, increasingly made up of lawyers, and -who made it clear that he tolerated the burgesses only because they were -occasionally useful. - -To the burgesses this was in truth a proud moment, for it was their -first admission to any body of the kind on even terms with the other two -estates. They were to find out that, because the voting always was done -by classes, they were to be outnumbered two to one on almost every -question with a unanimity that betrayed the fear that their presence -excited in the lords and clergy. - -It was not until the fifteenth century that deputies from the peasantry -sat with the Third Estate. In the five centuries between the calling of -the first States General and the Revolution the Assembly was summoned -only thirteen times. When Louis XVI ordered an election in the futile -hope that something might be suggested that would help France in her -trouble it had been one hundred and seventy-five years since a sitting -had been held. - -The first States General found itself in something of a predicament. It -was clear that it was expected to endorse Philip’s attitude toward the -pope, yet such a course would place the clergy at variance with the head -of the church. Of course they yielded. Boniface was a long way off; -Philip was near at hand, and the dungeons of the Grand Châtelet and of -the Louvre were always able to hold a few more prisoners. The pope was -notified that the affairs of France were the concern of France and not -of an outsider. The pope replied with excommunication. Philip retaliated -with charges for which, he said, the pontiff should be tried. Boniface, -justly enraged, threatened to depose Philip and make the German emperor -king of France. Philip once more laid his case before his subjects, this -time in the palace garden. Hot and heavy raged the quarrel after this. -It resulted in the popes becoming for seventy years no more than -dependents upon the will of the French crown, and practically its -prisoners at Avignon on French soil. - -Having negotiated the election of a pope of French birth, Philip used -him as a tool for the accomplishment of his mercenary and cruel plans -against the Order of Knights Templar. This order, at once religious and -military, had been founded to protect pilgrims to the Holy Sepulcher. -Its duties over with the ending of the Crusades, idleness may, perhaps, -have done its proverbial work. No one believes, however, that Philip’s -charges of corruption in both religious practices and in manner of -living were other than shamefully exaggerated excuses for seizing rich -possessions which he had coveted ever since the time when, during a -Paris riot caused by an unjust tax, he had taken refuge in the Temple to -the north of the city. There he had seen the gathered treasures, and the -fact that he owed his life to the Templars did not deter him from -devising elaborate plans to rob them. - -Early in the morning of October 13, 1307, all the Templars in France -were seized in their beds and thrown into ecclesiastical prisons. There -were one hundred and forty arrests in Paris. The knights listened, -astounded, to what purported to be a confession by the Grand Master, -Jacques de Molay, of the truth of the abominable charges brought against -the Order. They were promised liberty if they confirmed the confession. -To the lasting credit of the Order only a few bought their freedom by -perjury. The rest were “put to the question” with a wealth of hideous -ingenuity which has seldom been approached in the grisly history of the -torture chamber. In Paris alone thirty-six died as a result of their -rending on the rack, and the others said anything that would put an end -to suffering worse than death. - -The methods employed by Philip became known to the pope, and although he -had sworn to do the king’s behest in regard to some unknown deed, and -this proved to be the deed, yet he had the courage to send a commission -to Paris to search into the truth of the rumors that had reached him. It -sat in the Abbey of Sainte Geneviève. Under shelter of the commission’s -protection scores of witnesses from all over France told what they had -endured, and denied their extorted confessions. Jacques de Molay himself -was tortured physically and tormented mentally, but he persisted in a -denial. His courage gave strength to over two hundred other knights who -came before the commission to show the wounds by which they had been -forced into saying what was not true. - -But Philip was not to be balked of his prey. The archbishop of Sens, who -was also metropolitan of Paris held a special court in the Hôtel de -Sens. This palace was replaced almost two centuries later by the Hôtel -de Sens now to be - -[Illustration: HÔTEL DE CLUNY. - -See pages 197-198.] - -[Illustration: HÔTEL DE SENS.] - -seen on the rue du Figuier-Saint-Paul, a house well worth a visit from -lovers of line and proportion as well as from antiquarians. To his court -the archbishop summoned half a hundred of the knights who had denied -their confessions, and the tribunal promptly convicted them of heresy -and condemned them to be burned. The pope’s commissioners had no control -over a local court and could not save the poor wretches. On a day in -May, 1308, they were taken out of the city on the northeast and there -suffered their cruel punishment, every one of them protesting to the -assembled crowd the innocence of the Order. Six others were burned on -the Grève. - -Five years later the pope ordered the dispersal of the Order and Philip -was at last able to take possession of their treasure--to repay himself -for the heavy expenses of the trial! - -While the Grand Master lived, however, even though he was in prison for -life, the king did not feel secure in his ill-gotten gain. A year after -the general dispersal the Parisians thronged one day into the Parvis de -Notre Dame--the raised open space before the cathedral--where a -representative of the pope, the archbishop of Sens and other church -dignitaries sat enthroned. There Jacques de Molay and three other -officers of the late Order were confronted with their false or extorted -confessions. If it was done to harry them into some betrayal of feeling -which could be taken advantage of for their destruction it was -successful. De Molay protested against this untruth being again -attributed to him. The crowd, eager for excitement, pressed closer to -hear the ringing words of the old soldiers. Then, in the dusk of -evening, noble and burgess and cleric pushed to the western end of the -Cité where they could look across to some small islands, to-day walled -and made a part of the land on which the Pont Neuf rests between the two -arms of the Seine. On one of these islets the fagots were piled. A -witness says; “The Grand Master, seeing the fire, stripped himself -briskly; I tell just as I saw; he bared himself to his shirt, -light-heartedly and with a good grace, without a whit of trembling, -though he was dragged and shaken mightily. They took hold of him to tie -him to the stake, and they were binding his hands with a cord, but he -said to them, ‘Sirs, suffer me to fold my hands a while and make my -prayer to God, for verily it is time. I am presently to die, but -wrongfully, God wot. Wherefore woe will come ere long, to those who -condemn us without a cause. God will avenge our death.’” - -While the flames leaped scarlet against the river and the sky the Grand -Master summoned pope and king to appear with him before the bar of the -Almighty. They who heard must have shuddered, and shuddered yet again -when in fact Pope Clement died within forty days and Philip the Fair -within the year. - -In Paris the huge establishment of the Temple with its many buildings, -its considerable fields and gardens and its walls, had been independent -of the city, and over its inhabitants the Grand Master had power of life -and death. When Philip took possession of its treasure he turned over -the enclosure to the Knights of Saint John who held it as his subjects. -In the course of time the quiet precincts of the Temple became a haven -for impoverished nobles, for unlicensed doctors and for small -manufacturers “independent” of the guilds, for all these found sanctuary -here. Later the growth of the city smothered the grounds with streets -and houses and did away with most of the buildings. In 1792 when Louis -XVI was imprisoned in the large tower and the other members of the royal -family in the smaller tower the few buildings that were left were torn -down so that they might not serve as hiding places for any rescue party. -Napoleon had the donjon demolished in 1811, and everything that was left -of the once superb commandery melted into the Square du Temple under the -beautifying process instituted by Napoleon III. Until a very few years -ago one of the sights of Paris for seers in search of the unusual was -the Temple Market edging the square, where old clothes, old curtains, -old upholstery--every sort of second hand “dry goods”--offered a chance -for the securing of occasional wonderful bargains provided the purchaser -was either fluent in his own behalf or indifferent to what was said to -him. - -Not far from the site of the Temple there stands to-day the church of -Saint Leu, a part of which dates from the fourteenth century. It has -small architectural value, but a quaint picture within tells a tale of -legendary interest. A statue of the Virgin used to stand at the corner -of the rue aux Ours, not far from the church. One day an impious Swiss -soldier struck the figure with his sword and blood spurted from it. The -man was hung upon the scene of his crime, and the statue was preserved -in the Priory of Saint Martin-des-Champs. For more than three centuries -afterward and until, indeed, the destructive spirit of the Revolution -did away with customs as it did with buildings, it was usual to -celebrate this happening by carrying through the streets a straw man in -Swiss costume which was burned on the corner of the rue aux Ours. - -Among the utilitarian institutions of the fourteenth century were the -_étuves_, public vapor baths, which were made desirable by the -scantiness of the water supply at home. These establishments were as -popular as necessary. When they were ready for action a crier went -through the streets shouting: - - “My lords, you are going to bathe - And steam yourselves without delay; - The baths are hot and that’s the truth.” - -Wars and persecutions show large in any period but every day living and -the minor happenings of social and civic growth weave the fabric on -which occasional events stand out like figures on a patterned cloth. The -shuttle of time flashed back and forth through Philip’s reign carrying -the brilliant woof of exploits that resulted in increasing concentration -of power, of wealth and of prestige in the monarch, and threading it -through the dull warp of the increasing poverty of the lower classes and -the lessening vigor of the nobles. - -The persecution of the Templars was not the only persecution of the -time. The narrow-mindedness that was increasingly to begrudge freedom of -thought was beginning its death-dealing work. Here and there throughout -France heretics were put to trial every now and then. The king defiled -the day of Pentecost in 1310 by causing to be burned on the Grève a Jew -who had been converted but who had denied his new faith, a priest who -had been convicted of heresy, and a woman who had distributed heretical -tracts. - -Perhaps Philip thought by such deeds to win pardon for the financial -exactions with which he tormented his people. He was constantly devising -new taxes. One of the chief duties of the uniformed militia which he -founded--dependent upon and consequently faithful to the crown--was the -collection of his unjust levies. As he lay dying at Fontainebleau he -said to his children gathered at his bedside, “I have put on so many -talliages and laid hands on so much riches that I shall never be -absolved.” - -Paris did not increase much in extent or in population during Philip’s -reign. Its beauty lay in the harmony that was building every new -construction like its fellows, ogival (Gothic), with pointed windows and -doors and high-pitched roofs--a style superb in large edifices but -giving a pinched appearance to domestic architecture. - -The Louvre served its grim purpose untouched through this period. Its -commander was raised to the rank of captain and was honored by being -forced to stand in no one’s presence but the king’s and to receive -orders only from his royal master. - -The little church of Saint Julien still served as the chapel of the -University, and Philip decreed that the Provost of Paris, the king’s -representative in the city, should go there every two years and in the -presence of faculty and students should solemnly swear that he would -protect the rights of both professors and students and that he would -respect them himself. This meant the confirmation of Philip Augustus’s -regulations which made the dwellers in the University section answerable -only to the rector of the University. The schools of the left bank were -increased by the addition of the College of Navarre, founded by the -queen, Jeanne of Navarre, in gratitude for Philip’s victory at -Mons-en-Puelle. - -A curious story is told of the origin of the monastery of the Carmes -Billettes in the city’s northern section that had been redeemed from the -marsh and hence was called the Marais, a name which it still retains. It -appears that in the reign of Philip the Fair a Jew of the Marais lent a -sum of money to a woman, and then offered to quit her of her debt if she -would bring him a consecrated wafer. When he had possession of it he -pierced it, and then plunged it in boiling water. At each attack upon it -blood spurted forth, and at last the nerve-shaken Jew screamed for help. -Forced to confess his deed he was put to the torture and his house was -torn down. Upon its site the king permitted the erection of a religious -establishment. - -It was Philip who built the first quay to restrain the Seine from -damaging its banks. The king bought the Hôtel de Nesle of which the Tour -de Nesle, scowling across at the Louvre, was a part. Its grounds had -stretched down to the water where they fringed the stream with willows -under which the townspeople used to enjoy the shade on hot summer days. -The king had the trees cut down and a wall constructed to check the -swirl of the river whose two arms rejoin just above after their -separation by the island. - -In the palace the administrative work of the city and of France was -conducted, and so extensive was it now with all Philip’s territorial -additions and all his activities calling for court adjustment that the -ancient building was found to be much too small. Enguerrand de Marigny -superintended its enlargement, and so generously did he build that the -old palace came to be called “Saint Louis’ little hall.” The grandest -part of the new structure was the Great Hall, called to-day in its -rebuilt form the Salle des Pas Perdus. It was lofty and adorned with -much vivid blue and gold. Statues of all the kings of France from -Pharamond were placed on the upper parts of the pillars, visualizing -historical characters for the youth of the town who might read dates on -tablets affixed. For long years the curious were delighted by the sight -of the skeleton of what chroniclers have described as a sort of -crocodile, which had been found under the palace when the new -foundations were dug. Across one end of the room was the enormous marble -slab known as the table of Saint Louis. What is supposed to be a -fragment of it is now in the lower part of the palace. Around this table -met the members of three different law courts. When dinners or suppers -of ceremony were given by the monarch only royalties were allowed to sit -at this post of honor. An idea of its size may be gained from the -knowledge that the Clerks of the Basoche at a later time used to enact -plays upon it as a stage. - -This organization, the Clerks of the Basoche, came into being in Philip -the Fair’s time. The clerks of the law courts used to hold trials to -adjust differences among themselves. They played the parts of attorneys -and court officers, and no doubt there was a fine display of imitative -rhetoric. The word _basoche_ probably is derived from _basilica_, and -was adopted because it was high-flown and unusual. The president was -called the King of the Basoche until Henry III, who felt a bit weak -about his own royal strength, forbade the use of the title. - -In the court in front of the palace the clerks used to plant a tree or -pole on the last day of every May, and this entrance is called even now -the Cour du Mai. Here stood the tumbrils that carried the Revolutionary -victims to the guillotine. At the foot of the former staircase convicts -were branded, and here Beaumarchais gained the best possible free -advertisement when his books were burned as being hostile to the -well-being of society. - -Opening out of the Salle des Pas Perdus is the “First Chamber,” the room -which replaces Saint Louis’ bedchamber. Many a stern tribunal has been -held there since the time of the gentle king. It was here that Louis XIV -commanded his abashed hearers to understand that “_I_ am the State,” and -here sat the court that gave Marie Antoinette a poor semblance of trial. - -With its prisons on one side stirring with memories of the Revolution, -and its wonderful Gothic jewel, the Sainte Chapelle, on the other, the -Palace of Justice, with all its myriads of rooms for a myriad of -purposes, is one of the most story-laden and varied in Europe. - -When Enguerrand de Marigny had finished his work of enlargement Philip -commanded a season of rejoicing in the city. For a whole week the -townsfolk poured in to the palace to see and to admire, and all the -shops were closed so that there might be no other distractions. These -same people had to pay the bills for the new construction, and, since -the privilege of free entrance was one of long standing it is to be -hoped that they felt themselves sufficiently rewarded for their enforced -outlay by the pleasure given to their esthetic sense. - -To the ceremony of the knighting of the king’s three sons, which was a -part of the celebration, they were not admitted in numbers, as that was -in the more private Louvre. - -Philip the Fair’s immediate successors, Louis X, le Hutin, the Quarreler -(1314-1316), Philip V, the Long (1316-1322), and Charles IV, the Fair -(1322-1328), were rulers of small account. They all did some fighting, -all inherited their father’s capacity to raise financial trouble for -their subjects, and all had serious domestic difficulties. Their wives -were unfaithful to them, and the three women were imprisoned or forced -to enter the Church. Two brothers, Pierre and Philip Gualtier d’Aulnay, -the lovers of Louis’ wife, Marguerite of Burgundy and of Charles’s wife, -Blanche, were executed on the Grève. Philip’s wife, Jeanne of Burgundy, -was the playful lady who dropped Buridan into the Seine from the Tour de -Nesle. - -After Marguerite had been strangled in her prison Louis le Hutin married -Clémence of Hungary. His posthumous son, John I, lived but a few days, -and Philip the Long claimed the confirmation of the promise which the -Parliament of Paris, sitting in the palace, had made to support him -rather than let the throne go to a possible daughter of Louis. This -decision established the Salic law as applying to the throne. - -Philip the Long had no children and was succeeded by his brother, -Charles the Fair. Charles was twice married after his repudiation of -Blanche, but he left only a daughter, born at the Louvre after his -death, and the crown therefore went to his first cousin, Philip of -Valois. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -PARIS OF THE EARLY VALOIS - - -Philip of Valois ruled as Philip VI (1328-1350), thus founding the royal -house of Valois. Philip was not allowed to take his throne peacefully, -however. There were other claimants, the most formidable being Edward -III of England, who demanded the succession through his mother, -Isabelle, daughter of Philip the Fair and sister of the late king. -Edward’s aspirations brought to pass the Hundred Years’ War whose weary -length saw France overrun by foreign enemies and by French brigands, -tortured by famine and plague, and her king (John the Good) a prisoner -in England. With everything topsy-turvy it becomes hardly a matter of -surprise to learn that a French queen mother sold her son’s birthright, -that an English prince was crowned king of France in Notre Dame, that -the citizens of Paris welcomed the English to help defend them against -their own countrymen, and that a maid led men to battle. - -As often happens with men of extraordinary force Philip the Fair did not -bequeath any legacy of energy to his sons. Philip of Valois, son of -Philip the Fair’s brother, had no notable inheritance of character, but -he was made of livelier stuff than his cousins. Although three reigns -had passed since his uncle’s death it was only a period of fourteen -years, and the royal power was then at the greatest point of -concentration it had yet reached. A man of but ordinary vigor and -judgment, one would suppose, would have been able to entrench himself -strongly. Yet the promise of Philip’s early years of victory over the -Flemish was unfulfilled by his serious defeats at the hands of the -English. - -He jumped into the arena promptly enough. At his coronation at Rheims on -Trinity Sunday, 1328, the Count of Flanders, whose duty it was to bear -the great sword, did not answer the herald’s summons, although he was -there in plain view. When Philip asked for an explanation his vassal -answered that he had been called by his title, and, because of the -disobedience of his people, his title was now but empty sound. Philip -was fired with instant sympathy. “Fair Cousin,” he said, “we will swear -to you by the holy oil which hath this day trickled over our brow that -we will not enter Paris again before seeing you reinstated in peaceable -possession of the countship of Flanders.” - -He found that he had entered upon no easy task, for the Flemish -burghers were both brave and obstinate. However, he won a brilliant -victory at Cassel, where, according to Froissart, of sixteen thousand -Flemish “all were left there dead and slain in three heaps one upon -another.” So annoyed was Philip by the trouble he had been put to to -save his word unbroken that he gave the Count of Flanders some rather -threatening advice when he left to make his deferred entrance into -Paris. - -“Count,” he said, “I have worked for you at my own and my barons’ -expense; I give you back your land, recovered and in peace; so take care -that justice be kept up in it, and that I have not, through your fault, -to return; for, if I do, it will be to my own profit, and to your hurt.” - -The count, however, could not keep out of embroilment with his people. -Because England supplied the wool which the Flemish looms wove it was -important to the manufacturers of Flanders that peace should be -preserved between the two countries. Heedless of this necessity, the -Count of Flanders, in 1336, eight years after the battle of Cassel, -ordered the imprisonment of all the English in Flanders. King Edward -retaliated in kind and clapped into jail all the Flemish merchants in -England. The people of both countries were well aware that Philip of -France was the instigator of all this turmoil. - -A year after Philip’s accession, Edward, as lord of Aquitaine, had gone -to France and paid his feudal duty to him. The two monarchs were -supposed to be friends. Friendship is hard to preserve, however, when -ambitions clash and when interested people are alert to foment trouble. -In 1337 war was declared, and its dragging course for the next decade -was prophetic of the whole miserable century. - -After nine years of desultory fighting the French suffered at Crécy the -worst defeat the country ever had known. For the first time in history -gunpowder was used in war and the innovation made apparent at once the -futility of the nobles’ fortresses against the new ammunition. - -A part of the English army drew dangerously close to Paris--so near that -the watchmen on the towers caught the gleam of their camp-fires, and -refugees brought news of burning and slaughter no farther away than -Saint Denis. The city was saved from attack only because Edward was -besieging Calais. It cost England a year’s fighting to capture this -Channel key to France, but she held it for two hundred years, a threat -to French power and a grief to French hearts. - -Destructive as was the new ammunition its work could not approach the -loss occasioned by the “Black Death,” the plague which swept across -Europe with such might that it even put an end to war. - -In 1350 Philip VI died. His body was carried to Notre Dame where it lay -in state before being taken to Saint Denis. There it was buried “on the -left side of the great altar, his bowels were interred at the Jacobins -at Paris, and his heart at the convent of the Carthusians at -Bourgfontaines in Valois.” - -A month later Philip’s son, John (1350-1364) was crowned at Rheims. By -way of signalizing his accession he conferred knighthood on many young -men, and for a week Paris was gay with continual feasting. Perhaps it -was because so many people thronged the palace at this time, perhaps it -was because of the encroachments of the courts, that John did not always -occupy the royal apartments on the Cité but lived for some time at the -Hôtel de Nesle which Philip the Fair had bought for the crown. - -During the next five years John showed himself entirely lacking in the -discretion and calmness which the uncertainties of the time demanded. He -was influenced by favorites and he was constantly quarreling with his -son-in-law, Charles the Bad, king of Navarre, who had caused the murder -of a man whom John esteemed and who was incessantly playing fast and -loose now with England, now with France. It was to consider certain -charges against this undesirable connection that John held the first -known _lit de justice_. The “bed of justice” received its name from the -king’s seat, a couch raised on a dais, both covered with handsome stuffs -sown with the fleur-de-lis. The king’s appearance was in harmony with -his desire to accent his regal state for he wore his robes of ceremony -and his crown. - -With an exhausted treasury threatening the people with taxes, with the -plague devastating the country, and with war imminent, it is small -wonder that France was in a discouraged state. John tried to hearten his -subjects by establishing subsidies and by giving festivals. By these -means he won his nickname of “the Good,” but they were the cause of such -impoverishment that when the English war broke out again he found -himself in embarrassment for lack of money. Twice he summoned the States -General, but his preparations were seriously hindered. His judgment as a -general was no better than as a ruler. Inflated by some trifling -successes he scorned the Black Prince’s proposals of peace and then -allowed himself to be beaten ignominiously by a force much smaller than -his own in one of the world’s great battles, that of Poitiers. - -John’s personal courage was magnificent. Although several divisions of -his army were withdrawn, including those headed by his three older -sons, he fought valiantly in a hand-to-hand fight that waxed ever -brisker as his opponents saw that they were dealing with some man of -prominence. His fourteen-year-old son, Philip, stayed at his father’s -side helping him by constant cries of warning. As a reward for his -fidelity John afterwards gave him the province of Burgundy, a gift which -proved to be a sore mistake for the happiness of France. - -After the battle of Poitiers a burgher of Paris vowed a candle as long -as the city to Notre Dame de Paris. It was to burn always. When the city -grew so large as to make such a mass of wax impracticable the offering -was changed (1605) to a silver lamp, and it may be seen now before the -graceful figure which stands at the south side of the entrance to the -choir of the cathedral. - -John was gently treated in England and his presence was something of a -social event. When he was held at a ransom and was returned to France -while two of his sons, the dukes of Anjou and of Berri, were sent across -the Channel to serve as hostages for the payment of the ransom, the -king’s departure was a matter of regret. His welcome in France was -equally warm. - - “Wherever he passed the reception he experienced was most honorable - and magnificent,” says Froissart. “At Amiens, he stayed until - Christmas was over, and then set out for Paris, where he was - solemnly and reverently met by the clergy and others, and conducted - by them to his palace; a most sumptuous banquet was prepared, and - great rejoicings were made; but, whatever I may say upon the - subject, I never can tell how warmly the King of France was - received on return to his kingdom, by all sorts of people. They - made him rich gifts and presents, and the prelates and barons of - the realm feasted and entertained him as became his condition.” - -The hostage sons proved themselves not more reliable as hostages than -they had been as fighters. One of them, at least, yielded to the call of -Paris, broke his parole and fled home. John’s paternal pride was -profoundly outraged. “If honor is banished from every other spot,” he -said, “it ought to remain sacred in the breast of kings.” He returned at -once to London and gave himself up to king Edward. - -Again he found himself popular at the English court, and he passed a gay -winter, entertaining Edward at Savoy House and being entertained in turn -at the palace of Westminster. Before many months, however, he was -stricken with a mortal illness and died without seeing France again. - -While king John was held prisoner by the English (1356-1360), his son -the dauphin, afterwards Charles V, ruled or tried to rule in France. -During his regency there appears one of the foremost characters known to -the history of Paris, Étienne Marcel. This man belonged to an old -family of drapers, and had achieved the position of the Provost of the -Merchants, the chief administrative office in the city’s gift. - -The burghers of Paris were restless. The establishment of the States -General had given them recognition of a kind and a consequent feeling of -importance. Repeated tax levies had kept them in a constant state of -irritation. John had crowded them out of the army, war, according to his -theory, being a matter for nobles to handle. The ignominious defeat at -Poitiers made them dissent cordially from this opinion. - -These were but a few of the causes stirring in the minds of the -burghers. Now, with their jovial and improvident king a prisoner in -England, France entrusted to an untried youth of nineteen, and England’s -plans unknown but always threatening, the _bourgeois_ felt themselves to -be facing both opportunity and responsibility. - -To test the prince seemed to be the first summons. Returning from -Poitiers Charles took the title of Lieutenant-General, installed himself -in the Louvre, summoned the States General, and entered into -negotiations with Marcel. The provost either was really distrustful of -the dauphin or he saw some advantage for his own ambition in setting the -people against their lord. When he went to a conference with Charles he -was supported by a body of men heavily armed, and a little later he -expressed himself as so fearful of the prince’s integrity that he -refused to go nearer to the Louvre than the church of Saint Germain -l’Auxerrois, to the east of the fortress. - -Egged on by Marcel the States General did their utmost to torment the -young regent. Undoubtedly they had grievances, but Charles was not at -all responsible for the state of the country and the Assembly’s methods -of improving conditions savored more of bullying than of coöperation. - -The body met less than three weeks after Charles’s arrival in Paris. -More than eight hundred members from all northern France gathered in the -Great Hall of the palace. Half of this throng was representative of the -_bourgeoisie_, and their superiority in numbers over the -nobility--depleted by its losses at Poitiers--and the clergy--naturally -a lesser body, though almost every prelate of high rank was -present--gave the middle class a courage they never before had assumed. - -Activity against the regent was manifested promptly. The size of the -Assembly being unwieldy a body of eighty was chosen from the full -membership to confer and report to the whole meeting. Charles sent -officers to represent his interests and to furnish information. On the -second day the representatives refused to take counsel unless the -officers were withdrawn. Why they wanted to be unchecked was quite -evident when, a few days later, the States-General requested the dauphin -to meet with them in the monastery of the Cordeliers on the left bank -and hear the recommendations which had been approved by the full house. -They demanded that twenty-two men of king John’s closest friends and -councillors should be arrested, lose their offices and have their -property confiscated, and, if trial proved them guilty of “grafting” and -of giving bad advice to the king, they were to be further punished. A -traveling commission was to be appointed to keep a check on all the -officials of France, and a body of twenty-eight men--four prelates, -twelve nobles and twelve burghers--was to have “power to do and to order -everything in the kingdom just like the king himself.” - -This proposition practically relegated the regent to private life. A -proposal to release from prison Charles’s brother-in-law, Charles the -Bad, was not only an attack on John’s management, but a threat against -the dauphin’s peace, for the king of Navarre had come honestly by his -nickname and was capable of fomenting endless trouble. - -In return for conceding their demands the States promised the regent a -force of thirty thousand men, their support to be provided by taxes of -doubtful collectibility. - -Charles found himself in a position of extreme difficulty. The people of -Paris were clamorously in favor of the Assembly’s proposals. Everybody -was ready to hit the man who seemed to have no friends. Charles sparred -for time, announcing at a meeting held in the Louvre that all the -matters under discussion must hold over until he had attended to some -business with the German emperor and the pope which called him to Metz. - -Although Paris was hostile to him Charles had friends elsewhere. He -received information that the south of France was heartily royalist, and -also that some of the deputies from northern towns to the Paris Assembly -had been rebuked by their constituents when they returned home, for -their attitude to the regent. - -Unfortunately, to obtain money for his journey, Charles followed his -father’s example and debased the coinage. When this became known a few -days after his departure Marcel and the mob went to the Louvre and -frightened Charles’s younger brother into rescinding the order. Six -weeks later Charles returned and reëstablished his original order, with -the result that all Paris rushed to arms and he was compelled to grant -practically every demand of the Assembly. - -When the Assembly met three months later its early enthusiasm had waned -or else the representatives repented of their harsh demands or saw their -injustice. The clergy and the nobility were fewer and there was a lack -of harmony among the _bourgeois_, many of them objecting to the -concentration of power which Marcel and a few of his friends were -effecting. - -Charles was clever enough to seize this time of uneasiness to announce -that he “intended from now on to govern” by himself. His first efforts -were not very successful, for Marcel by specious promises wheedled him -into summoning the Assembly again, and then arranged for the liberation -of Charles the Bad. He was welcomed by the Paris populace and had the -audacity to make an address to them from the platform on the Abbey of -Saint Germain-des-Prés from which the kings were used to watch the -sports of the students on the adjoining Pré au Clercs. - -The deputies foresaw a clash between the brothers-in-law, and it was but -a small Assembly which met, some of the members having returned home -after reaching Paris and recognizing the trouble that was bound to come -from forcing the dauphin to accept Charles the Bad’s liberation and to -receive him with a show of friendliness. - -Outside of the city there was no show of friendliness between the -royalists and the friends of Navarre. A lively little war was going on -that sent the people from round about to seek protection within Marcel’s -new wall. That Marcel was a man prompt both to see a need and to meet it -is shown in his action when the news of the French defeat at Poitiers -was brought to Paris. The very next day he gave orders for the -rebuilding and enlargement of the wall that the English might encounter -that obstacle if they advanced upon the city. The existing wall had not -been changed since Philip Augustus’s time, five centuries before, and -the new rampart showed one change in fashion--its towers were square -instead of round. Its size indicated a distinct increase in the size of -the city on the north side, for when the wall was completed by Charles V -the ends on the right bank were not opposite the ends on the south bank. -The south wall was made stronger, however, by a deepening of the -ditches. - -Charles lived much at the Louvre. Because he gathered a body of soldiers -about him it was rumored that he was going to use them against the -Parisians. The regent was not lacking in courage. Accompanied only by a -half dozen followers he rode into one of the city squares and told the -astonished crowd of his affection for Paris and its people, and of his -intention of defending it against its enemies. - -The people were so touched by their prince’s pluck and candor that -Marcel found it prudent to stop laying charges against the dauphin and -to transfer them to his councillors. After working up feeling against -them for over a month he led a mob to the palace, where Charles was then -staying. Together with some of his friends he pressed into the dauphin’s -own room and there they killed Charles’s councillors, the marshals of -Champagne and Normandy, not only in his sight but so close to him that -he was splashed with their blood. Having impressed the boy with his -strength he patronizingly offered to protect him and put on his head his -own citizen’s cap of red and blue, the colors of Paris. Then he had the -bodies flung on to Saint Louis’ huge marble table in the Great Hall, -later to be exposed publicly, and made his way back to the Maison aux -Piliers on the Grève and there addressed the people, taking great credit -for the murderous deed that he had just brought to pass. The crowd -approved him with vigorous shouting. - -Marcel’s action with regard to the Maison aux Piliers is significant of -his entire disregard of the wishes or the property of the crown prince. -The house took its name from the fact that its second story, projecting -over the street, was supported by columns. At this time it was over two -hundred years old for it had been built in 1141. Philip Augustus bought -it in 1212, but evidently he resold it, for there is a record that -Philip the Fair bought it for a present for his brother. In some way -Philip the Long got possession of it and gave it to one of his -favorites. It seems to have returned to royal hands almost immediately, -for Louis the Quarreler’s widow, Clémence, died there and willed it to -her nephew, the dauphin of Vienne. His heir bequeathed the dauphiny and -other property to Philip of Valois in trust for his grandson, the -Charles of this chapter, who was the first heir apparent to wear the -title of dauphin. - -Marcel wanted the Maison aux Piliers for a city hall. The dauphin -refused to give it up and tried various ways--even that of giving title -to a private citizen--to save it from being taken from him. About six -months before the murder of the marshals, however, Marcel bought it with -public money, and called it La Meson de la Ville. - -On the northern slope of the Mont Sainte Geneviève, on the site of a -building of Roman construction, rose in Carolingian days the first city -hall. It was clumsily made of stone and was called the Parloir aux -Bourgeois. This was succeeded at some later day by a “parloir” near the -Grand Châtelet. Marcel’s purchase decided the situation of the Hôtel de -Ville for all time. It was in its logical place near the Grève where the -very heart of the city’s business throbbed. There, rebuilt in 1540 by -Francis I and in 1876 after its destruction by the communists, it has -housed the city’s offices and has seen many strange and furious scenes -in days of disturbance, and received many sovereigns and potentates in -times of peace. - -After the death of the marshals Marcel’s exactions upon the prince were -grosser than ever. Charles was even forced to give Charles the Bad an -annuity and to be frequently in his company. Just about a month after -the assassination the dauphin managed to escape from Paris and go to -Champagne where he was given cordial sympathy by the friends of the -slain marshal. They urged him to besiege Paris and to kill the provost -as punishment for the murder he had instigated. When the Parisians -learned that the prince to whom they paid so little consideration was -receiving a dangerous support in other places they begged the University -of Paris to send messengers to ask him to spare the lives of the provost -and his immediate following. Charles returned word that he would forgive -the citizens provided a half dozen or so of their chief men were sent -him as hostages. No one was willing to take the chance of surviving the -“hostage” condition, and the city prepared to withstand a siege. - -Immediately after Charles’s flight Marcel had removed the artillery from -the Louvre to the Hôtel de Ville, and had begun to swing the new wall -outside of the fortress in order to cut it off from the country. The -work of wall-building went on briskly on the right bank, and the moat -was deepened around the fortifications of the left bank. - -Being still under the spell of Charles the Bad’s vivacity and enterprise -the Parisians invited him to be their captain. Down in their hearts, -though, they did not trust him, and it was not long before they made his -going out of the city with his men and engaging in a shouted -conversation with the regent’s men an excuse for charging him with -treachery and driving him out of the city. - -Once beyond the walls he promptly joined the dauphin in putting down the -peasant insurrection called the _Jacquerie_, from the peasant’s -nickname, _Jacques Bonhomme_. Whether or not Marcel instigated the -uprising is not known with certainty, but at any rate it served the -purpose of leading the prince’s army away from Paris. The insurrection -was not of long duration, for it was crushed with a heavy hand and no -quarter. - -Again Marcel dickered with Charles the Bad who was always ready to -dicker with anybody on the chance of something turning out for his own -profit. He was encamped at Saint Denis. The regent’s army almost -surrounded the city and was in communication with a friendly party -inside of which Jean Maillard was the most prominent. - -Confident that he would be put to death if he were captured by the -prince, Marcel arranged to open the city to Navarre on the night of July -31, 1358. Maillard was in charge of the Porte Saint Denis and when -Marcel demanded the keys he refused to give them up. Then he leaped on -his horse, took the banner of the city from the Hôtel de Ville and rode -through street after street shouting “Montjoie Saint Denis,” the -rallying cry of the monarch from early days. There was lively fighting -among the citizens throughout the evening. - -Marcel had sent word to Charles the Bad that entrance might be made by -the east gate, the Porte Saint Antoine. As he neared it, key in hand, -about eleven o’clock that night, he was met by Maillard. - -“Étienne, Étienne,” cried Maillard, “what are you doing here at this -hour?” - -“What business is it of yours, Jehan! I am here to act for the city -whose government has been entrusted to me.” - -“That is not so,” cried Jehan with an oath. “You are not here at this -hour for any good end; and I call your attention,” he said to the men -with him, “to the keys of the gate that he is carrying for the purpose -of betraying the city.” - -“Jehan, you lie!” - -“Traitor, ’tis you who lie!” - -A sharp fight arose between the two bands and Maillard himself killed -Marcel. He explained his course the next day to the people, “and the -greater part thanked God with folded hands for the grace He had done -them.” - -When Charles the regent rode into Paris on the second day of August he -passed a churchyard where the naked bodies of Marcel and two of his -companions were exposed on the same spot where the provost had exposed -the bodies of the two marshals. - -It is not possible to tell now--perhaps it was not possible to tell in -his own day--how much of Marcel’s activity was due to a sincere desire -to improve the economic and political condition of the burghers of -Paris, and how much was the result of his own ambition. Perhaps he was -ahead of his time; certainly he was mistaken in his methods. Whatever -the judgment upon him it is undeniable that he was a man of -extraordinary force and a “spellbinder” whose personality has won him -admiration through the centuries. Beside the Hôtel de Ville his statue -stands to-day, a stern figure looking south across the river, and -mounted on a horse which has been proclaimed as the finest bronze steed -in the world. - -Upon his return to Paris Charles showed a forbearance unusual in those -times of swift reprisals. There were confiscations of the property of -some of Marcel’s friends and even the beheading of two of them on the -Grève, but that was before the regent’s entrance into the city, and he -tactfully steadied popular feeling and gave no rein to the spirit of -revenge which he might have been expected to feel. He even entered into -an agreement of peace with that weathercock, Charles of Navarre, and -Paris and its neighborhood drew a sigh of relief. - -The dauphin seized the opportunity offered by this time of quiet to make -the Louvre more habitable. The ancient tower was left undisturbed except -that a gallery sprang from it to the northern wall which Charles built -to complete the rectangle which Philip Augustus had begun. - -Marcel had met his reward in the summer of 1358. The next spring Charles -received from London the terms of a treaty which his father had made -with king Edward III. A large stretch of western territory was to be -yielded to England and an enormous ransom to be paid for the king’s -release. It is a testimony to the increased strength of the subject in -France that Charles submitted this document to a gathering of deputies -who surrounded the regent on the great outer staircase of the palace and -filled the courtyard below. They rejected with promptness and scorn the -proposal to make their enemies a gift of nearly half of France and to -ruin themselves by the raising of the exorbitant sum of four million -crowns of gold. If any money was to be raised they preferred to spend it -in fighting the English, and they offered their services as soldiers. - -When Edward learned of France’s refusal to accept the treaty he promptly -crossed the Channel. He met with such small success, however, that he -was glad to make a compact with Burgundy by which he promised--for a -consideration--to let that province alone for two years. - -Edward then pressed on to Paris which he approached on the south. -Charles, learning of his coming, burned all the villages adjoining the -city on that side so that the English army would have to seek far for -food. He discouraged any response to Edward’s attempts to draw the -French soldiers outside the walls, and at the end of a week, the -English, bored and hungry, withdrew. - -Not long after, Charles was able to negotiate the Peace of Brétigny, -which was all too hard upon France in its demands for the cession of -territory and of a large ransom for John, but which the people, weary of -war, received with joy. The bells of Notre Dame pealed their -satisfaction, and the light-hearted Parisians danced and feasted in the -squares, and entertained heartily the four Englishmen who represented -King Edward. Each was given a thorn from the Crown of Thorns, the -choicest possession of Paris. - -Charles had obtained the money to pay part of his father’s ransom from -his new brother-in-law, the duke of Milan who had just married his -sister Isabelle. It was to secure the payment of the remainder that -John’s younger sons, the dukes of Anjou and of Berri, were sent to -England as hostages. - -John reëntered Paris in December, 1360, four years after the disastrous -battle that had cost him his liberty but had had the result of giving -his son training which went far to make him one of the greatest kings -that France ever has known. Paris was glad to welcome her monarch whose -charm they loved and whose weakness they forgot. - -The remaining four years of John’s rule was hardly wiser than the early -part. He jaunted about the country, everywhere instituting festivals and -tournaments. It was now that he gave the duchy of Burgundy to prince -Philip as a reward for his pluck at Poitiers. - -Then came the breaking of his parole by the duke of Anjou and John’s -return to England and death. The stage was clear for the reëntrance of a -man who was to treat his task of rulership as one worthy of serious -approach. - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -PARIS OF CHARLES V - - -King John’s body was sent over to France from London. As the cortège -escorting the coffin drew near to Paris Charles and his brothers went -out on foot to meet it, going beyond Saint Denis and then convoying it -to the abbey where it was duly buried. The metropolitan of Paris, the -archbishop of Sens, sang mass, and after the service the princes with -their following of lords and prelates returned to the city. - -On Trinity Sunday, not long after, these same lords and prelates were -witnesses of the coronation at Rheims of Charles and his wife. The -ceremonies and festivities lasted five days, after which Charles -returned to Paris to take up the burden of government of a disordered -and disheartened country. - -John’s lavishness could not make the people blind to their losses by the -plague and three years after Charles’s accession a new attack swept -across France striking chiefly the large cities where ignorance of -sanitation produced conditions in which truly only the “fittest”--the -toughest--could survive. A writer of the time says, “None could count -the number of the dead in Paris, young or old, rich or poor; when death -entered a house the little children died first, then the menials, then -the parents.” It is only wonderful that such epidemics did not make -their visitations oftener, when, for instance, the bodies of Marcel and -his companions in treachery were cast into the river at the Port Saint -Paul, which is above the city, and the city continued to use the river -water for drinking purposes. - -The laxities of the last reign had permitted roving companies of what -were little other than bandits to fight and burn and slay all over -France, while in the northern provinces a lively war was going on with -the Navarrese, helped by the Gascons and by bands of English. The -territorial loss due to the Peace of Brétigny was a sore memory to king -and people, and this participation in the internal strife of the country -by the chief enemies of France aggravated hatred of the English. Nor was -England the only land troublesome to Charles. There were dissensions in -Italy and Spain and the French of the south were drawn into affairs that -touched them practically although they were over the border. Avignon, -which had been the enforced home of the popes since Philip the Fair’s -refusal to acknowledge the temporal power of the pontiff over sixty -years before, was deserted by Pope Urban V, who went to Rome in spite of -Charles’s protestations. The emperor of Germany, Charles IV, was the -only monarch of Europe who seemed to have any kindly feeling toward the -young king. His friendship continued throughout Charles’s reign, and in -1378, two years before its end he and his son paid a visit to Paris. - -Charles showed his appreciation of the imperial good will by the -cordiality and elaborateness of his reception. The king’s -representative, the Provost of Paris, and the people’s representative, -the Provost of the Merchants, went as far as Saint Denis to meet the -German train. The king himself, dressed in scarlet and mounted on a -handsome white horse, awaited them at the suburb of La Chapelle. The -combined retinues made a dazzling procession across the city to the -palace on the island, where, in the evening, a supper was served to over -eight hundred princes and nobles. The effect was disastrous on the -emperor for he was so laid up with gout on the following day that he had -to be borne by servants even the short distance between his apartments -and the Sainte Chapelle where he heard mass and saw the Most Holy -Relics. On that same day the burghers expressed their satisfaction with -the visit by presenting their imperial guest, by the hand of the -Provost of the Merchants, with a superb piece of silver and two huge -silver-gilt flagons. Every day of the succeeding week was filled with -festivities. In the city the emperor visited the Louvre and the Hôtel -Saint Paul--the new palace at the east end--where he was received by the -queen who showed him the royal menagerie. He made various excursions in -the suburbs--to Saint Denis to see the tombs of the French monarchs, to -the abbey of Saint Maur, east of the city, to the _château_ of -Vincennes, where Charles was born and where he was destined to die two -years later, and where now the imperial gout prevented the elder guest -joining the younger in a stag hunt, and finally, on the day of -departure, to the king’s favorite _château_--de Beauté. Here the -monarchs parted after exchanging rings and expressions of esteem. - -Since Charles had so many troubles, both domestic and foreign, to -contend with, it was fortunate that he was intelligent in his choice of -advisers and sagacious and prudent in his legislation. Often he was -hard-pressed financially, and more than once he had to summon the States -General to secure approval of tax levies and of political moves. His -fighting was not glorious, though Du Guesclin, whom he appointed -Constable, was both bold and determined, but he knew how to make use of -stratagem and even of defeat and to turn the quarrels of others to his -own account. - -Having brought about a state of peace and understanding in the immediate -provinces and having strengthened himself by securing the fortification -of many towns and the increase of his army, Charles found himself in a -position to take the offensive against the English. A beginning at -changing the state of affairs brought about by the Peace of Brétigny was -made when the lords of Aquitaine, which the royal house of England held -subject to Charles’s suzerainty, went to Paris, and, to the delight of -the Parisians, entered a formal complaint against the harsh rule of the -Prince of Wales. Edward was summoned to appear before the court at -Paris. His reply to the messengers was: “We will willingly appear at -Paris, since so the king of France commands us, but it will be with -basnet on head and with sixty thousand men at our back.” - -The States General supported Charles, and the court maintained that king -Edward had forfeited his French holdings by failing to appear in Paris. - -The English retaliated promptly, and for the remaining eleven years of -Charles’s reign there was constant fighting though no great battle. -Charles was not a knight of noteworthy personal prowess like his father. -He never went to war himself, but he directed every move and carried -diplomacy into every plan of operations. His army tolled the English -along, always seeming to promise a meeting but never coming to grips, -while at the same time it used up the food supply of the country and -made the maintenance of the foreign force a matter of extreme -difficulty. Small affairs were not prohibited, however, and the French -took an English town here and another one there and won still others by -stratagem. - -At last from sheer fatigue a truce was entered into which lasted some -two years. During it the Black Prince died. “The King of France, on -account of his lineage,” says Froissart, “had funeral service in honor -of him performed with great magnificence in the Sainte Chapelle of the -palace in Paris, which was attended by many prelates and barons of the -realm.” - -A little later Edward III died and Charles, after holding a memorial -service for him, also, in the Sainte Chapelle, at once put five armies -into the field and instituted so vigorous an offensive policy that at -the time of his death in 1380 the English were driven out of all but -five coast cities. - -Two months before the king’s death he lost his strong-armed Constable, -Du Guesclin, at the siege of Châteauneuf-Randon. Strangely enough for a -man who had spent his life in arms the great fighter did not die sword -in hand, but of illness and in bed. The governor of the town, who had -promised to yield to the Constable and to him alone, refused to give up -his keys to the second in command and going out from the citadel laid -them on the bier of the great captain. Du Guesclin’s body was carried to -Paris where it lay in the monastery of the Cordeliers on the left bank -before it was taken to Saint Denis where his tomb was arranged at the -foot of the tomb which Charles had had prepared for himself. The -ceremonies were as elaborate as those for a member of the royal family, -in such esteem did the king hold the departed soldier. - -It was only a few weeks later that Charles himself fell ill and realized -that his end was not far off. He had known much sickness in his -life--his was one of those triumphs of mind over unwilling matter. At -one time before his accession his unamiable brother-in-law, Charles the -Bad, had, it is asserted, caused him to be poisoned. So strong was the -poison that his hair and nails fell from his body. His good friend the -Emperor of Germany had sent him a skillful physician who had relieved -his system by opening a small sore in his arm. If ever it proved -impossible to keep this sore open, he told his royal patient, he must -prepare for death, though he would have about a fortnight in which to -set his house in order. Twenty-two years later, in September, 1380, the -issue began to dry, and at the end of the month, on the eve of -Michaelmas, the King died in his birthplace, the _château_ of Vincennes. -His body with face uncovered was borne through the mourning crowds of -Paris to the abbey of Saint Denis where it was buried in the tomb -already prepared. - -When Charles as a young man had made a spirited speech to the Parisians -telling them that he meant to live and die in Paris he made a statement -that he lived up to. Economical even to penuriousness elsewhere, he -built lavishly in Paris. His improvement of the Louvre has been -mentioned. In the northeast corner of the quadrangle were a garden, -tennis court and menagerie. A library of nearly a thousand volumes was -housed in three stories of one of the towers. Charles was a great -student, read the entire Bible through every year, and had a corps of -translators, transcribers, illuminators and binders always at work. His -collection was the nucleus of the present National Library although the -Duke of Bedford carried off a goodly number of books to England in the -later part of the Hundred Years’ War. The royal apartments in the -Louvre, elaborately carved and decorated, were large and well arranged. -The rooms of the queen, Jeanne de Bourbon, were on the south side -overlooking the river, and the king’s were on the north. Each of the -children had a separate suite and that of the dauphin rivaled in size -and elegance those of his father and mother. Each set of rooms had its -own chapel. - -[Illustration: THE OLD LOUVRE.] - -The palace on the Cité was full of unpleasant memories of the days of -the regency--notably the murder of the marshals--and Charles no doubt -was glad when the overcrowding caused by the business of the courts -allowed him to break away from the tradition of royal residence under -the ancient roof. With all its changes the Louvre still was a rather -grim dwelling, and Charles chose a more open location at the extreme -east of the city for his new Hôtel Saint Paul. He bought existing -houses, some of which he demolished, and land and laid out a large -establishment of which the present names of streets in the vicinity -suggest varied uses, though none of the original buildings are left. The -streets of the Garden, of the Cherry Orchard, of the Fair Trellis, of -the Lions tell their own stories, while the rue Charles V, a tiny -thoroughfare, is the only street memorial in all Paris which bears the -name of this great monarch. - -The Hôtel des Tournelles, so called from its many towers, was built by -Charles just north of the palace of Saint Paul. - -Certainly Paris thrived under Charles. The population increased to a -hundred and fifty thousand, many people coming in to the town during the -troublous times with Navarre and the English to secure the protection of -its wall. Charles carried on Marcel’s plans of fortification. The chief -point was the Bastille--at first merely two heavy towers protecting one -of the city gates, but, by the time of Charles’s death, strengthened by -the addition of six others so that it became a formidable fortress and -dungeon. Its walls were fifteen feet thick and over sixty feet high. A -deep ditch surrounded it. Its destruction by the mob on July 14, 1789, -was one of the opening events of the Revolution, and so profoundly did -its grim walls symbolize oppression that the anniversary of its -destruction is the French national holiday. Where the huge building -stood is now an open square adorned by a shaft called the “July Column” -raised in honor of the heroes of the Revolution of July, 1830. - -Of examples of domestic architecture of this time there is still in -existence part of the Hôtel de Clisson. It is now the entrance of the -Archives, and, like the Hôtel de Sens, shows the lingering style of the -feudal _château_. - -Charles was ably seconded in his civic improvements by Hugh Aubriot, the -provost of Paris, who established a mallet-armed militia devoted to the -king’s interests. The provost of Paris represented the king, and Charles -added to his responsibilities many of those formerly attaching to the -provostship of the Merchants before the king had experienced their -extent in the hands of Marcel. Aubriot laid the corner stone of the -enlarged Bastille. He never was on good terms with the clergy, unlike -Charles, whose studiousness and piety endeared him to the ecclesiastics. -On the very day of Charles’s funeral, even while the _cortège_ was -making its way to Saint Denis, the provost quarreled with the rector of -the University, was ordered before the bishop of Paris to answer for his -misdeed, and was condemned to life imprisonment. How he escaped is a -later story. - -As provost of Paris Aubriot lived in the Grand Châtelet on the right -bank. This fortress, afterwards a prison, is now represented only by a -square of the name. In the course of his improvements Charles -strengthened its mate, the Petit Châtelet, on the left bank. He also -installed the first large clock in Paris, that on the square tower of -the Conciergerie. - -As a symbol of the royal power the king ordered that there be added to -the seal of the city of Paris, which bore the ship of the ancient guild -of Nautae, a field sown with the fleur-de-lis. - -[Illustration: ARMS OF CITY OF PARIS UNDER CHARLES V.] - - - - -CHAPTER X - -PARIS OF THE HUNDRED YEARS’ WAR - - -When Charles V lay on his death-bed he summoned his brothers, the dukes -of Berri and Burgundy and his brother-in-law, the duke of Bourbon, and -gave them detailed instructions concerning the guardianship of his son, -the dauphin Charles, then twelve years old. He explained frankly that -his brother, the duke of Anjou, was not asked to this conference, -although next to himself in age, because of his grasping character. -Undoubtedly there were other qualities upon which he did not need to -dwell, for the duke of Anjou was that son of John the Good who had -broken his word of honor, thereby compelling his father to return to his -confinement in England. - -The four brothers had no idea that Anjou was present other than in -spirit, perhaps, at the council around the death-bed of the eldest. Yet -he was concealed so near that he heard every word including the “no good -to himself” which is the proverbial reward of the listener. He -straightway went forth and turned to his own account the information so -infamously acquired. Rushing from Vincennes to Paris he seized the -king’s personal valuables, and, as soon as Charles was buried, he -declared himself regent, because of his being the new king’s oldest -uncle. - -Charles VI (1380-1422) was only twelve years old, and, of course, was -entirely in the hands of his guardians. The Parisians were disposed to -be gentle toward the child, and received him with rejoicing when he -entered the city after his coronation at Rheims. Their attitude was soon -to change. Charles VI’s reign was one of such dissension and turbulence -among his subjects, of such intrigue, hypocrisy and treachery among his -friends and relatives, and of such advance by his external enemies who -naturally took advantage of these internal troubles, that France has -never been in worse case except during the horrors of the Revolution. -Paris, where centered the initiative of the country, was torn by riot -and insurrection, the burghers were manipulated by the lords, and the -populace was at last declared subject to its chief enemy, the English. - -The earliest trouble came when there was need of money for the meditated -war with Flanders, and for the duke of Anjou’s secret preparations for -an expedition to Naples where it was his life’s ambition to rule. As -usual, the coffers of the Jews offered an irresistible temptation. The -ghetto was in the heart of the Cité. Its houses were plundered and -burned and many Hebrews lost their lives in trying to protect their -property. To Anjou the citizens were more generous than to the king. A -certain sum which they had promised to the royal treasury went into the -avuncular pocketbook. - -There had been fair words at first about the reduction of taxes, but -when the words came to nothing the Parisians rose in hot rebellion. The -immediate cause was the announcement of a new tax on all merchandise -sold. When the tax-gatherers attempted to do their duty the people went -to the Hôtel de Ville and the Arsenal and armed themselves with the -mallets which Hugh Aubriot had prepared for the use of the militia when -they should be called out against the English. For several days the -people were masters of the city. Aubriot was released from the bishop’s -prison and was put at the head of the rebellion, but he evidently -regarded this as a doubtful honor, for he disappeared in the course of -the night, seeming to think that an escape confirmed was better than a -hazardous leadership. Prisoners for debt were released by the -insurrectionists and the _maillotins_--mallet-bearers--committed many -murders for which they were to suffer swift punishment. - -Young Charles had had his first taste of war in Flanders and had gained -the battle of Rosebecque. Returning to Paris the citizens came forth to -meet him fully armed and with such martial demeanor that it looked as if -they came to greet their lord in battle array. Charles sent an officer -to them as they stood massed under Montmartre, to the north of the city, -with a message to the effect that he had no desire to see them in any -such guise, and ordering them back within the walls. When the young king -had restored the oriflamme to its place beside the altar at Saint Denis -he entered the city with every evidence of displeasure at the recent -revolutionary behavior of the citizens. The barriers before the gates -and the gates themselves were destroyed as if the monarch were making an -entrance into the town of an enemy, and he rode haughtily through the -streets, the only mounted soldier in the army, acknowledging neither by -look or word the acclamations of his subjects. No sooner had he given -thanks for his victories and had left Notre Dame than he issued stern -orders of reprisal. He punished individuals by fine or imprisonment or -death and the city by a loss of privileges which it had taken long to -win. Among them, the Provost of Merchants became merely a minor officer -of the king, the corporations lost the right of electing their heads, -the chains which had been stretched across the streets at night and -which could be serviceable as barricades were removed, and the burghers -were disarmed. - -Among the executions was that of Jean Desmarets, an old man who had -served well and faithfully both king and people. His had been a soothing -influence on many occasions when the citizens would have broken out in -rebellion, but now he was caught in a position where his conviction was -inevitable in the midst of a turmoil where discriminations were not -made. On his way to execution some one shouted to him to ask King -Charles for mercy. “God alone will I ask for mercy,” he said. “I served -well and faithfully King Charles’s great-grandfather, and his -grandfather, and his father, and they had nothing with which to reproach -me. If the king had the age and knowledge of a man he would never have -been guilty of such a judgment against me.” - -When the Parisians piled up before the Louvre enough arms to furnish -forth eight hundred thousand soldiers Charles knew that they were -thoroughly penitent. - -The king’s uncles soon wearied of guardianship which each must share -with his brother, and they went off on their separate interests with the -exception of the strongest of them all, the duke of Burgundy. He was -that same Philip the Bold who had fought beside his father at Poitiers -and who had received the duchy of Burgundy as his reward. He had made an -advantageous marriage, and so firmly established was he and so conscious -of his power that at the coronation of Charles VI he had sat down beside -the king in the place which his brother Anjou should have occupied, and -no one tried to dispossess him. Now he practically ruled the kingdom -alone, though the other uncles returned now and then. Charles was but a -lad still, and it was not unnatural that he should be lively, and his -uncles were well content that he should be diverted from any attempt to -learn anything of his business of government. Balls and jousts were -frequent. There was a revival of the fashions of the days of chivalry, -and old chronicles and tales were sought out to teach the ancient -customs. The ladies wore extravagant head-dresses with veils and horns -and the men decked themselves in tight nether garments and flowing -sleeves. - -Froissart tells in detail the events of the “First Entry” of Charles’s -queen, Isabeau of Bavaria, into Paris. He is not right in saying that -she never had been in the city. She had been married five years at the -time: her wedding banquet had been given in the palace of the Cité, and -she had been crowned in the Sainte Chapelle. This “Entry” was merely an -excuse for especially gorgeous festivities. - - “It was on Sunday, the 20th day of June, in the year of our Lord - 1389,” says the chronicler, “that the queen entered Paris. In the - afternoon of that day the noble ladies of France who were to - accompany the queen assembled at Saint Denis, with such of the - nobility as were appointed to lead the litters of the queen and her - attendants. The citizens of Paris, to the number of 1,200, were - mounted on horseback, dressed in uniforms of green and crimson, and - lined each side of the road. Queen Joan and her daughter the - Duchess of Orleans entered the city first, about an hour after - noon, in a covered litter, and passing through the great street of - Saint Denis, went to the palace, where the king was waiting for - them. - - “The Queen of France, attended by the Duchess of Berry and many - other noble ladies, began the procession in an open litter most - richly ornamented. A crowd of nobles attended, and sergeants and - others of the king’s officers had full employment in making way for - the procession, for there were such numbers assembled that it - seemed as if all the world had come thither. At the gate of Saint - Denis was the representation of a starry firmament, and within it - were children dressed as angels, whose singing and chanting was - melodiously sweet. There was also an image of the Virgin holding in - her arms a child, who at times amused himself with a windmill made - of a large walnut. The upper part of this firmament was richly - adorned with the arms of France and Bavaria, with a brilliant sun - dispersing his rays through the heavens; and this sun was the - king’s device at the ensuing tournaments. The queen, after passing - them, advanced slowly to the fountain in the street of Saint Denis, - which was decorated with fine blue cloth besprinkled over with - golden flowers-de-luce; and instead of water, the fountain ran in - great streams of Clairé, and excellent Piement. Around the fountain - were young girls handsomely dressed, who sang most sweetly, and - held in their hands cups of gold, offering drink to all who chose - it. Below the monastery of the Trinity a scaffold had been erected - in the streets, and on it a castle, with a representation of the - battle with King Saladin performed by living actors, the Christians - on one side and the Saracens on the other. The procession then - passed on to the second gate of Saint Denis, which was adorned as - the first; and as the queen was going through the gate two angels - descended and gently placed on her head a rich golden crown, - ornamented with precious stones, at the same time singing sweetly - the following verse:-- - - “Dame enclose entre fleurs de Lys, - Reine êtes vous de Paris. - De France, et de tout le païs, - Nous en r’ allons en paradis. - - “Opposite the chapel of Saint James a scaffold had been erected, - richly decorated with tapestry, and surrounded with curtains, - within which were men who played finely on organs. The whole street - of Saint Denis was covered with a canopy or rich camlet and silk - cloths. The queen and her ladies, conducted by the great lords, - arrived at length at the gate of the Châtelet, where they stopped - to see other splendid pageants that had been prepared. The queen - and her attendants thence passed on to the bridge of Notre Dame, - which was covered with a starry canopy of green and crimson, and - the streets were all hung with tapestry as far as the church. It - was now late in the evening, for the procession, ever since it had - set out from Saint Denis, had advanced but at a foot’s pace. As - the queen was passing down the street of Notre Dame, a man - descended by means of a rope from the highest tower of Notre Dame - church, having two lighted torches in his hands, and playing many - tricks as he came down. The Bishop of Paris and his numerous clergy - met the queen at the entrance of the church, and conducted her - through the nave and choir to the great altar, where, on her knees, - she made her prayers, and presented as her offering four cloths of - gold, and the handsome crown which the angels had put on her head - at the gate of Paris. The Lord John de la Rivière and Sir John le - Mercier instantly brought one more rich with which they crowned - her. When this was done she and her ladies left the church, and as - it was late upwards of 500 lighted tapers attended the procession. - In such array were they conducted to the palace, where the king, - Queen Joan, and the Duchess of Orleans were waiting for them. - - “On the morrow, which was Monday, the king gave a grand dinner to a - numerous company of ladies, and at the hour of high mass the Queen - of France was conducted to the holy chapel, where she was anointed - and sanctified in the usual manner. Sir William de Viare, - Archbishop of Rouen, said mass. Shortly after mass the king, queen, - and all the ladies entered the hall: and you must know that the - great marble table which is in the hall was covered with oaken - planks four inches thick, and the royal dinner placed thereon. Near - the table, and against one of the pillars, was the king’s buffet, - magnificently decked out with gold and silver plate; and in the - hall were plenty of attendants, sergeants-at-arms, ushers, archers, - and minstrels, who played away to the best of their ability. The - kings, prelates, and ladies, having washed, seated themselves at - the tables, which were three in number: at the first, sat the King - and Queen of France, and some few of the higher nobility; and at - the other two, there were upwards of 500 ladies and damsels; but - the crowd was so great that it was with difficulty they could be - served with dinner, which indeed was plentiful and sumptuous. There - were in the hall many curiously arranged devices: a castle to - represent the city of Troy, with the palace of Ilion, from which - were displayed the banners of the Trojans; also a pavilion on which - were placed the banners of the Grecian kings, and which was moved - as it were by invisible beings to the attack of Troy, assisted by a - large ship capable of containing 100 men-at-arms; but the crowd was - so great that this amusement could not last long. There were so - many people on all sides that several were stifled by the heat, and - the queen herself almost fainted. The queen left the palace about - five o’clock, and, followed by her ladies, in litters or on - horseback, proceeded to the residence of the king at the hotel de - Saint Pol. The king took boat at the palace, and was rowed to his - hotel, where, in a large hall, he entertained the ladies at a - banquet; the queen, however, remained in her chamber where she - supped, and did not again appear that night. On Tuesday, many - superb presents were made by the Parisians to the King and Queen of - France, and the Duchess of Touraine. This day the king and queen - dined in private, at their different hotels, for at three o’clock - the tournament was to take place in the square of Saint Catherine, - where scaffolds had been erected for the accommodation of the queen - and the ladies. The knights who took part in this tournament were - thirty in number, including the king; and when the jousts began - they were carried on with great vigor, every one performing his - part in honor of the ladies. The Duke of Ireland, who was then a - resident at Paris, and invited by the king to the tournament, - tilted well; also a German knight from beyond the Rhine, by name - Sir Gervais di Mirande, gained great commendation. The number of - knights made it difficult to give a full stroke, and the dust was - so troublesome that it increased the difficulty. The Lord de Coucy - shone with brilliancy. The tilts were continued without relaxation - until night, when the ladies were conducted to their hotels. At the - hotel de Saint Pol was the most magnificent banquet ever heard of. - Feasting and dancing lasted till sunrise, and the prize of the - tournament was given, with the assent of the ladies and heralds, to - the king as being the best tilter on the opponent side; while the - prize for the holders of the lists was given to the Halze de - Flandres, bastard brother to the Duchess of Burgundy. On Wednesday - the tilting was continued, and the banquet this evening was as - grand as the preceding one. The prize was adjudged by the ladies - and heralds to a squire from Hainault, as the most deserving of the - opponents, and to a squire belonging to the Duke of Burgundy, as - the best tenant of the field. On Thursday also the tournament was - continued; and, this day, knights and squires tilted promiscuously, - and many gallant justs were done, for every one took pains to - excel. When night put an end to the combat there was a grand - entertainment again for the ladies at the hotel de Saint Pol. On - Friday the king feasted the ladies and damsels at dinner, and - afterwards very many returned to their homes, the king and queen - thanking them very graciously for having come to the feast.” - -Three years later Charles became insane, and it seemed as if no man was -his friend thereafter. Undoubtedly a life of youthful dissipation and a -naturally violent temper were the bases of his malady. The provoking -causes seem to have been two. Urged by the bishop of Laon Charles had -plucked up courage enough definitely to send away his uncles and to -undertake to rule with the help of some of his father’s advisers, whom -he recalled. One of these men, his Constable, Oliver de Clisson, was -foully murdered at a little distance from the Hôtel Saint Paul, a few -minutes after he had left a banquet given by the king. When Charles was -told of the murder he rushed into the street in his night clothes and -heard the name of the assassin, de Craon, from de Clisson’s own lips. -The king burned with desire for vengeance. He set out as soon as he -could in pursuit of de Craon who was supposed to have fled to Brittany. -On an extremely hot day for which the king was unsuitably dressed in a -thick black velvet jacket and heavy scarlet velvet cap, there dashed out -at him from the roadside an old man, probably half-witted, who kept -crying “Go no farther; thou art betrayed.” Charles was much startled by -this gruesome warning, and when close upon it a page’s lance fell -clattering against some piece of steel equipment he was seized with -frenzy, wounded several of his followers, and when he was at last -overpowered and taken from his horse, recognized no one. - -Never again was he wholly sane. There were times of betterment, but -never any real mental health. His people loved him--his nickname is -Bien-Aimé--as they would a helpless child, but after a while no one -except a hired woman took any care of him. His clothes and his person -were neglected and he had no medical care. Isabeau deserted him and he -had a repugnance for her even when he did not recognize her. At other -times he had lucid intervals when he took part in festivities prepared -to divert him. It was at the wedding entertainment of a lady of the -court, held at the Hôtel Saint Paul where he lived, that he came near -being burned to death. He and five of his courtiers were sewed up in -tarred skins and were supposed to represent satyrs. Some one, perhaps by -accident, perhaps with the desire to get the king out of the way, set -fire to these dresses. It was impossible to pull them off. One of the -young men threw himself into a tub of water and was saved. The king -escaped by being wrapped in the voluminous skirt of his very young -aunt-in-law, the duchess of Berri. - -With the head of the kingdom insane for thirty years and with court and -political factions working against each other with all virulence it is -not strange that the country became merely a ground for the display of -individual passion. The duke of Burgundy of the moment was John the -Fearless, son of Philip the Bold. Between John and Charles’s brother, -Louis, duke of Orleans, raged a hot rivalry. Isabeau, whose relations -with Louis were a public scandal, fed the fire of disturbance. At last, -in November, 1407, only three days after a public reconciliation, Louis -was assassinated at the hands of John’s bravos as he was decoyed by a -false message purporting to be from Charles, from the Hôtel Barbette -where he had been supping with the queen. The house with its charming -little tower is still standing in a crowded street of the Marais. It is -not hard to picture the rush of the assassins, the screams of onlookers -aroused from sleep, the hiss of arrows shot at windows where eyes were -seeing what was meant to be hid, and the final ordering away of the -ruffians by a tall man in command. - -The next day what member of the royal family more grief-stricken than -the duke of Burgundy! Yet he admitted the deed to his uncle, the duke of -Berri. In spite of that he had the audacity the day after to try to join -the council of princes who met in the Hôtel de Nesle on the left bank to -discuss the matter. To their credit be it said that they did not admit -him. John rode away into Flanders, but so great was his confidence in -the affection for him of the people of Paris that he ventured to return, -to have his case defended by a monk--who argued for five hours -justifying the murder of Louis as the murder of a tyrant--and to force -the weak-minded king to forgive him the vile deed. He even practically -ruled the city for a time in the absence of the queen. Indeed it was not -long before he and Isabeau came to a secret understanding. A little -later a marriage was arranged between the murderer’s daughter and one of -the sons of his victim. - -Louis of Orleans’ son Charles, better known as a poet than as a -statesman or warrior, married for his second wife the daughter of the -count of Armagnac of the south of France. The father-in-law was more -energetic than Charles, and he headed the struggle with the Burgundians. -The populace of Paris sided with the Burgundians, the court with the -Armagnacs. For five years France, and especially Paris was rent with -broils and battles. In Charles V’s day the corporations had grown strong -enough to cause some concern to the king and the nobles. Now the -powerful brotherhood of butchers entered with enthusiasm into the -dissensions that were making Paris almost uninhabitable for the -peacefully inclined. Accustomed to the sight of blood and its shedding -they entered with enthusiasm into the reformation of the government and -especially of such members of the Armagnac party as were prominent. Led -by a slaughterer named Caboche they supported the Burgundians in every -attack, always in the name of changes which the wisest men of the -burghers saw to be beneficial, but which no one had the ability to bring -to pass except by violence. The cry of “Armagnac” was enough to cause an -attack on any passer in the street and many a private vengeance was -accomplished by means of the party shout. - -So bad did conditions become that the steadiest of the _bourgeois_ at -last summoned the Armagnacs to check the excesses of the Cabochiens. -John the Fearless, who had been the real ruler, since he issued orders -and proclamations purporting to come from the mad king, was driven out -of the city. - -His going was a relief to Paris but to the country as a whole it brought -disaster, for the duke was not slow in joining forces with the English -who had seen their opportunity in the disturbed condition of their -enemy’s land. Henry V had recently succeeded his father and had all a -newcomer’s and a young man’s enthusiasm for renewing the English claim -upon the French crown. He himself headed the army and in October, 1415, -inflicted upon the French the crushing defeat of Agincourt wherein -10,000 Frenchmen lay dead upon the field. Never since Agincourt has the -_oriflamme_ left the altar of Saint Denis. - -The whole country was in a state of uproar, ready to change every -existing arrangement in the hope that what succeeded it would be better. -The populace of Paris rose against the Armagnacs and the treachery of a -Burgundian sympathizer admitted the friends of John the Fearless. The -guardian of the Porte de Buci (in the left bank wall just south of the -Tour de Nesle) was an iron merchant whose place of business was on the -Petit Pont, the western bridge connecting the Cité with the left bank. -This man’s son stole his father’s keys and opened the gate to the -Burgundians. They swarmed into the city and at once began a massacre so -horrible that the streets were strewn with dead bodies which the -children pulled about in play. The Provost of Paris seized the dauphin, -afterwards Charles VII, then a lad of fifteen, and carried him in his -arms to the Bastille where he might be in safety. The insurgents broke -in to the Hôtel Saint Paul, took out the mad king and led him about the -city on a horse on the pretense that he was giving his approval to the -change of rule. As a matter of fact he was a mere puppet in their hands. - -As if these disturbances were not enough, Paris, toward the end of this -same year (1418), underwent a severe attack of the plague during which -the mortality was so great that the dead were buried in ditches, six -hundred in each trench. Between September 8 and December 8, according to -the city grave-diggers, a hundred thousand people were buried and of -these all but about a dozen in every four or five hundred were children. -It is small wonder that the Danse Macabre, picturing all men as followed -through life by skeletons giving warning of death, was painted in the -cemetery of the Holy Innocents, even though the number stated by the -grave-diggers would seem to have been increased by the proverbial -libation-pouring habits of the profession. Probably fifty thousand is -nearer the truth. - -Queen Isabeau was ever on the side which she thought most profitable to -herself. Just now she was in league with John the Fearless who had -caused her to be named regent. With him she had reëntered Paris; she -concurred in his getting rid of the Cabochiens by sending them out of -the city to attack the Armagnacs outside, and shutting the gates behind -them; but it is suspected that she was not ignorant of the plot to -murder the duke which was carried out the next year. - -John the Fearless was succeeded by his son, Philip the Good, and he -became the queen’s adviser. The battle of Agincourt had given Henry - -[Illustration: THE OLDEST KNOWN MAP OF PARIS, PROBABLY 15TH CENTURY. - -The top of the page is east.] - -V of England the right to dictate the terms of the Treaty of Troyes. By -it Queen Isabeau practically gave away the crown which belonged to her -son Charles, bestowed her daughter, Catherine, in marriage on Henry, and -yielded the regency of France to Henry during the lifetime of the mad -king. Burgundians and English escorted Henry V into Paris at the end of -December, 1420. He made the Louvre his residence and put English -officers in charge of the Bastille and the other fortifications. The -Parisians at first received the newcomers with delight, for so worn was -the city with quarreling and fighting that the advent of a new element -was looked upon with hope. It was not long, however, before Henry’s -sternness and the arrogance of his followers made them disliked, and the -new element was found to be an element of discord. Between the regent -and the Church there were continual dissensions, for the bishops refused -to confirm Henry’s appointments of prelates sympathetic with England. - -In addition to the constant disturbances that agitated the streets the -city was in a pitiable state in other ways. Famine and plague had done -their work thoroughly, and the population was much reduced; the always -exorbitant taxes drove property owners out of the city into the country, -which they found in such bad case that even the wolves went from the -country into the city, and made nightly raids upon the cemeteries. -Children died in the streets from hunger, dogs were eaten as a delicacy, -and the demands of beggars upon the seemingly well-to-do were more in -the nature of threats than appeals. - -Henry V died in August, 1422, and Charles the Well-Beloved followed him -to the grave in October of the same year. Henry’s body lay in state at -Saint Denis before it was taken to England. Charles’s subjects came to -view the remains of their poor tortured king during the three weeks that -it rested at the Hôtel Saint Paul before being taken to Notre Dame and -then to Saint Denis. Over his grave at Saint Denis the little English -prince, Henry VI, only a few months old, was acknowledged king of -France. The duke of Bedford became regent, and the English rose was -quartered on the arms of Paris. - -The rightful king, Charles VII, crowded out of Paris, fought with small -success through the middle of France, until Jeanne Darc, the inspired -peasant of Domremy, led his forces to such success that she dared -besiege Paris. She established her army on the northwest of the city -before the St. Honoré Gate, and there she fell, wounded by a shaft, but -a short distance from the spot where her equestrian statue stands now on -the Place des Pyramides. It would have been easier for her if death had -come to her then than later in the flames of the Rouen market place. - -It was about a month before her trial--some seven years after the death -of Charles VI--that Henry VI was crowned king of France in the cathedral -of Notre Dame (1431). The English lords made a brave showing at the -ceremony, but there were few of the French nobles present, though many -sent representatives who wore their escutcheons. So niggardly were the -English after the service at the church that the people, who were -accustomed to liberal largesse on such occasions, declared that there -would have been more generosity shown at the wedding of a _bourgeois_ -jeweler. - -Charles, who had been consecrated at Rheims in 1429 as the fulfillment -of the dearest wish of the Pucelle, tried once more, in 1436, to win his -city from the English. This time his general, the Constable de -Richemont, entered by the Porte Saint Jacques on the south and advanced -through the city unresisted. The English, to the number of about fifteen -hundred, took refuge in the Bastille, whence they were starved out in -short order and escaped by the Porte Saint Antoine into the fields. A -year later Charles made his official entry into the town which he had -left nineteen years before when the provost rescued him from the -onslaught of the Burgundians. It was a solemn scene when the restored -king knelt before the altar of Notre Dame to give thanks for his return. - -When he went to the palace on the Cité he must have stood in need of all -the composure that religion could give him for there he saw among the -statues of the kings of France the statue of Henry V of England! Charles -did not have it taken down. It stood with mutilated face to make public -show of his scorn. - -The English captured at Pontoise were drowned at the Grève soon after. -Paris no longer welcomed the stranger. - -The city itself was forlorn enough. So poorly was it protected that -again wolves made their way through the gates which their keepers were -too languid or too indifferent to guard properly. It is said that in one -week of the month of September, 1438, no fewer than forty persons were -killed by the hungry beasts in Paris and its immediate neighborhood. -Twenty-four thousand dwellings stood vacant. - -Charles reorganized the administration of Paris, restoring the elections -of city officials which his father had suppressed, and establishing a -fairly satisfactory arrangement of taxes. A marked addition to the royal -power lay in the organization of a standing army devoted to the royal -interests. It was thus that he utilized the energy of the adventurers -who had grown irresponsible through the disturbed state of the country. -By the aid of these soldiers he was enabled to put down the nobility who -tried to revolt from his new ordinances and place the dauphin, -afterwards Louis XI, on the throne. Louis did not object, but Charles -enlisted the good-will of the _bourgeoisie_, and, chiefly because he did -not ask them for money or soldiers, they gave both to him with such -willingness that the lords took heed that a new power was confirming the -royal attitude. It was not the end of his troubles with the dauphin who -remained ever rebelliously opposed to his father, but when one lord was -obliged to let the Parliament of Paris arbitrate his quarrels, and when -another was thrust into a sack and thrown into the Seine their -turbulence was at least discouraged. - -With his domestic troubles thus quieted Charles could devote his -attention to the war with England, and he did so in painstaking contrast -to the almost lethargic indifference of his earlier years. The contest -dragged its weary length along until October, 1453 when Charles marched -victorious into Bordeaux. Calais was all that was left to England. - -Eight years later (1461) Charles “the Victorious,” who had spent little -time in Paris, died elsewhere. Stormy as had been his reign and -unworthy as had been his character, he nevertheless left his kingdom not -only at peace but with the royal power strengthened by the friendliness -of the burgher class and possessed of an efficient weapon in the -standing army. France was ready for the new order which was to begin -under Charles’s son, Louis XI. - - - - -CHAPTER XI - -PARIS OF THE LATER FIFTEENTH CENTURY - - -With Charles VII’s son, Louis XI (1461-1483), the modern history of -France may be said to begin, since he substituted the use of brain for -the use of muscle in the management of affairs. His earliest attempts at -government seem not to have been successful, since at the end of four -years he had alienated every class of society. The League of the Public -Welfare was formed to oppose him, and it included nobles, clergy, -burghers and populace, each of whom had its own serious grievance. Louis -had a well-disciplined army but he could not be in all parts of his -kingdom at once, and while his attention was given elsewhere his enemies -approached Paris. The moral effect of the capture of Paris was to be -dreaded almost as much as its actual loss, and the king made himself -active in trying to prevent the misfortune. Unlike any ruler preceding -him his first efforts were always diplomatic. Instead of rushing troops -to Paris he sent messages of appeal to every class within the walls. -They roused no response. There were in the University some twenty-five -thousand students, no inconsiderable force, but the Rector refused to -arm them for their monarch’s support. The burghers were similarly -lacking in enthusiasm. - -Marching in person to Paris Louis sacrificed a part of his army to -engage the attention of the enemy whose forces he passed, and entered -the city. His presence accomplished what his messages could not bring to -pass. He and the queen reviewed a militia force of some 70,000 men, for -the burghers became willing to fight for a king who had the good sense -to ask their advice--even if he did not follow it--and he never failed -to work for their esteem. For the first time in French history merit -ranked position. - -The story of Louis’ reign is a tale of fighting and intrigue, with a -constantly increasing settlement of power in the monarch. Provinces fell -into his hands; his enemies once in his grasp, never escaped. He was -Louis the Spider, always weaving his webs, seldom doing it in vain. -France had a greater feeling of unity now than before the English wars, -and the power was still more solidly centralized in the crown. - -Such activities left the king not much time for Paris. When he was there -he lived in the Hôtel des Tournelles which Charles V had built, -persisting in his affection for it although he was - -[Illustration: THE CHURCHES OF SAINT ÉTIENNE-DU MONT AND OF SAINTE -GENEVIÈVE IN 17TH CENTURY. - -See page 207.] - -[Illustration: JUBÉ IN THE CHURCH OF SAINT ÉTIENNE-DU-MONT. - -See page 193.] - -nearly captured there at one time by some of his followers who were in a -plot to seize his person. He curried favor with the people by calling -himself simply a “burgher of Paris,” he himself lighted the Saint John’s -Eve bonfire on the Grève, he walked about the city in a fashion unknown -to royalty before, and he dined in shabby dress at the public table of -any tavern that seemed convenient. - -Something of the king’s implacability may be guessed from the -punishments and tortures which were common in his reign. His Constable, -Saint Pol, was executed on the Grève and a shaft twelve feet high, -erected on the spot, warned others not to commit his fault. Another man -of equal rank was imprisoned in an iron cage in the Bastille until he -was executed. During his captivity Louis learned that his chains had -been removed for a short time in order that he might go to church. He -ordered that they should not be taken off again except when he was -tortured. A man convicted of conspiracy was beheaded and his head was -placed on a staff in front of the Hôtel de Ville. - -The period of occupation by the English had left Paris with much -dilapidation, for people who were not thinking of permanency were not -thinking of building and but little of repairing. Even though a reign -had intervened there was much to be done toward restoring the Gothic -city, but Louis himself built little. His interests were, perhaps, more -far-reaching. For instance his intelligence saw at once the value of the -printing press, and he gave his consent to the establishment near the -Sorbonne of several printers whose early work hastened to spread the -renaissance of classical learning which took place when the fall of -Constantinople (1453) dispersed the scholars of the East among the -countries of the West. Over the ancient Roman roads that pierced Paris -from north to south they made their way into the city which had been -increasingly attractive to students ever since Alcuin established there -a school for Charlemagne. The colleges clustered around the Mont Sainte -Geneviève absorbed them rapidly, and the Rector who governed the -University ruled over a notable accession to his people on the left -bank. Louis welcomed these wanderers for what they gave to France, and -they gave generously, for with them came the new spirit which touched -not letters alone but every form of art. - -Another of Louis’ organizations was the postal service which sent -letters by messenger from Paris to all parts of France. - -There is no description of the Paris of Louis’ time more vivid than -Victor Hugo’s in “Notre Dame de Paris.” The narrow streets, the tall, -high-pitched houses, the town spreading its business interests to the -north and its collegiate interests to the south with the Cité and its -many churches lying at the foot of the towers of the great -cathedral--all these stand forth sharply in the second chapter of the -Third Book. The Provost ruled the Ville, the Rector the University and -the Bishop the Cité. - -Ogival or Gothic architecture had been a growth, every part added with a -meaning. Its development in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries was -chiefly in details, windows, for example, being better drawn though less -harmonious, and rose windows increasing in elaboration until they seemed -the flames which gave their name to the _flamboyant_ style of -architecture. Decoration grew over-elaborate. It became customary to -build chapels along the side aisles of the nave, and a gallery -separating the choir and the nave. There is but one such gallery or -_jubé_ in Paris to-day, that of the Church of Saint Étienne-du-Mont. - -After the Hundred Years’ War was over and the country knew peace again -it was natural that the building of churches should begin once more. It -is to this time that the church of Saint Laurent belongs, built on the -site of an old monastery; Saint Nicholas-of-the-Fields not far away; -Saint Germain l’Auxerrois, to which a bit here and a bit there had been -added from very early days; Saint Séverin on the left bank. This church -is one of the most interesting in modern Paris, crowded as it is into -the old left bank quarter near Saint Julien-le-Pauvre, its façade taken -bodily from Saint Pierre-aux-Boeufs, the ancient Cité church of the -Butchers’ Corporation when it was demolished, its north doorway adorned -with two lions between which the priests stood to decide causes, and its -walls within decorated with tablets given to record many kinds of -gratitude, from that for the passing of a successful school examination -to that for a happy marriage. - -Of examples of domestic architecture of this time there are still -standing several examples. The little tower on the house from which -Louis of Orleans went to his death is authentic, so is the tower of John -the Fearless, once a part of the palace of the dukes of Burgundy, later -the home of a troop of players, and now a curious spectator of a rushing -twentieth century business street. - -Louis restored the gardens of the palace on the Cité, and, although he -did not live there, he established an oratory near the apartments of -Saint Louis, and another from which he could look through a “squint” -into the Sainte Chapelle. - -[Illustration: CHURCH OF SAINT SÉVERIN.] - -So good a financier was he that there was never any demand on the -people--after he had learned his early lessons--for money for city -improvements. Not being asked to pay for them the burghers were -enthusiastic in their coöperation in such repairs as the king undertook. -The Hôtel de Ville was one such undertaking for a century had passed -since Étienne Marcel had bought it and it was some two hundred years old -then. The bridges over the Seine were patched up to last a while longer, -but it was not long after Louis’ death that the Pont Notre Dame -collapsed, houses and all, causing the death of several people. - -A rather curious instance of the persistency of habit in Paris--a -persistency which marks the French of to-day--may be noticed by -comparing the testimony of a chronicler of the end of the twelfth -century, with that of Villon, the poet of the fifteenth. To be sure the -elder author’s statement is serious and the later man’s jocose, but -there is an undoubted truth behind it. “The Petit Pont,” says Guy de -Bazoches, “belongs to the dialecticians, who pace up and down, -disputing.” Villon’s mention of the usage, “with a difference,” is in -the third stanza of his tribute to the fluency and wit which he -describes in his - -A BALLAD OF PARIS WOMEN[1] - - Bright talkers do the walls of Florence hold; - Venetian damsels’ repartee is gay; - The ancient ladies in their courts of old - With merry gibe enlivened the long day. - But whether she be Lombardese or Roman, - Or, if you please, in great Genóa born, - A Piedmont or a brilliant Savoy woman-- - The Paris maiden puts them all to scorn. - - The belles of lovely Naples, so they say, - In clever conversation take great pride; - German and Prussian maids with chatter gay - Entrance the swains that in those lands abide. - Whether she live in Greece or Egypt, then, - Or Hungary or other land adorn, - A Spaniard be or dark-browed Castellan-- - The Paris maiden puts them all to scorn. - - Heavy of speech are Swiss girls and Breton, - The Gascon also and the Toulouse maid, - Two chatterboxes from the Petit Pont - Would without effort put them in the shade. - Whether in Calais or in fair Lorraine - The maiden lives or greets an English morn, - Whether she’s Picard or Valencienne-- - The Paris maiden puts them all to scorn. - - -ENVOI - - For sparkling wit, then, give the foremost prize, - O Prince, to damsels who are Paris born. - Though we may jest with bright Italian eyes, - The Paris maiden puts them all to scorn. - -Louis’ son, Charles VIII (1483-1498), reigned with a personal enthusiasm -which diminished the power of the nobles, yet permitted the rise of the -Third Estate, the political combination of the peasantry and the -citizens or _bourgeois_ class. He repaired the palace and the Sainte -Chapelle in which he introduced an organ. His interest in Italy being -excited Charles began a war there of no great importance in itself, but -interesting as bringing to France a knowledge of art and architecture, -which, when increased at the time of Louis XII’s (1498-1515) southern -expedition, imposed ready-made upon France the style called Renaissance. - -This style was a renewal of the classic influence. It flattened roofs -and doors and windows, and decorated with designs borrowed or copied -from the Greeks and Romans. An intermediate style shows a mixture of -Gothic and Renaissance as was natural in this period of architectural -change. While roofs and windows were flattening there were frequent -combinations of pointed roofs and flat windows, of pointed windows and -flat roofs. Sculptors were loath entirely to give up Gothic decoration -yet were eager to show their knowledge of Renaissance. The result is -called Transition, and often is too conglomerate to be pleasing. The -most charming example in Paris is the Hôtel de Cluny, built adjoining -the Thermes by the Abbots of Cluny and rebuilt by Louis XII.[2] -Exquisite in every detail, and filled with one of the best collections -of medieval domestic art in Europe it is a joy to the architect and the -antiquarian. No happier afternoon can be spent in Paris than in roaming -through these treasure-laden rooms and then in sitting in the Garden of -the Thermes, letting the eye wander from the Roman ruins sixteen -centuries old, massive and severe, to the lighter elegances of the -medieval abbey, and then through the bars of the enclosure to the -rushing streets of modern Paris. The French babies rolling on the grass -are growing up with such contrasts so usual to them that they never will -know the thrill that fires the American at the sight of these links in -the chain of a great city’s history. - -[Illustration: CHURCH OF SAINT GERMAIN-L’AUXERROIS IN 1835. - -See page 193.] - -[Illustration: TOUR DE SAINT JACQUES DE LA BOUCHERIE. - -See page 207.] - - - - -CHAPTER XII - -PARIS OF THE RENAISSANCE - - -Charles VIII died without direct heirs and the crown fell to Louis XII, -a grandson of that duke of Orleans who had played so sorry a part in the -reign of Charles VI, the mad king, and who had been assassinated by the -ruffians of John the Fearless. This change threw the reigning line into -the hands of what is known as the Valois-Orleans family. Of that branch -of the Capets the most brilliant monarch was Francis I, Louis XII’s -successor, a son of his cousin, the count of Angoulême. - -Three score years had passed after the fall of Constantinople when -Francis I came to the throne, young, alert, intelligent, progressive. He -was fond of literature and the arts, and the revival of ancient letters -and the importation of Italian paintings and architecture roused him to -vivid interest; he was ambitious and the discovery of America spurred -him to claim a share for France; the aspirations of Emperor Charles V, -urged him to dispute a rivalry which threatened his own career and the -integrity of his kingdom. - -Louis XII had been called the “Father of his People” because of the care -with which he had nursed back to economic health the depleted forces of -France which Louis XI had begun to restore. It is even told of him that -he returned part of a tax after it had paid the demand for which it had -been levied. Such a proceeding was unknown before, and it is small -wonder that his subjects adored him. Francis reaped the benefit of his -predecessor’s social and financial intelligence. - -Of united national feeling there was more at the beginning of Francis’s -reign than there ever had been, and power was more concentrated in the -king than it ever had been. Feudalism with its picturesque and brutal -individualism had been outgrown. With the disappearance of the need for -fortified dwellings the rural strongholds of the nobility were modified -into pleasant _châteaux_, while their masters, not obliged to stay at -home to be ready to fight quarrelsome neighbors, were free to join the -king in Paris or at Fontainebleau. Thus there was formed for the first -time a court consisting of more than the retinue necessary for the -conduct of the royal household. For the first time, too, the nobles -brought the women of their families to court, with the result that dress -and festivities became more brilliant than ever before, and language -developed a precision which marks this period as the beginning of the -use of Modern French. - -Francis himself wrote not badly and his encouragement of writers won him -the title of “Father of French Letters.” Here is his tribute to the -intelligent favorite of Charles VII. - - -EPITAPH ON AGNES SOREL[3] - - Here lies entombed the fairest of the fair: - To her rare beauty greater praise be given, - Than holy maids in cloistered cells may share, - Or hermits that in deserts live for heaven! - For by her charms recovered France arose, - Shook off her chains and triumphed o’er her foes. - -Francis’s sister, Marguerite of Navarre, was equally enthusiastic and -talented and gathered about her a notable group of writers. Her -affection for her brother was extraordinarily tender. After his death -she wrote the following poem, translated in Longfellow’s “Poetry of -Europe.” - - ’Tis done, a father, mother gone, - A sister, brother torn away, - My hope is now in God alone, - Whom heaven and earth alike obey. - Above, beneath, to Him is known-- - The world’s wide compass is his own. - - I love--but in the world no more, - Nor in gay hall or festal bower; - Not the fair forms I prized before-- - But Him, all beauty, wisdom, power, - My Savior, who has cast a chain - On sin and ill and woe and pain! - - I from my memory have effaced - All former joys, all kindred, friends; - All honors that my station graced - I hold but snares that fortune sends; - Hence! joys by Christ at distance cast, - That we may be his own at last! - -Francis founded the College of France in Paris for the study of -classical languages, testimony to the influence that had seized the -country after the southern expeditions of Charles VIII and Louis XII. -Francis’s establishment provided merely for the maintenance of a -faculty, and it was not until the next reign that the question of -housing separate from any of the existing schools came up. It was not -until the time of Marie de Medicis that the building really was -provided. Since that time the college has been rebuilt twice, restored -and enlarged until it is now an imposing pile rising on the Mont Sainte -Geneviève near the Sorbonne. Its lectures which are intended for adults -are free, and the institution is not a part of the University but is -under the Minister of Education. - -Francis established a government printing office and permitted the use -of private presses though the books that issued from them were censored. -There was a time, indeed, when it became evident that men were thinking -for themselves and that untoward happenings were the result, when all -printing of books was forbidden. Étienne Dolet, scholar, writer and -printer, was one of those who suffered from the king’s inconstant mind. -He was charged with heresy, tortured, hung and finally burned with his -writings on the spot where his statue now stands in the Place Maubert. - -This square is on the left bank, but the usual place for executions was -the Grève in front of the Hôtel de Ville. Near the Halles was a pillory -which Francis rebuilt a quarter of a century after the people had -destroyed it. It was an open octagonal tower and the victims inside were -placed on a revolving platform so that they might be exposed to the -crowd below. - -The gorgeous scene that was enacted when Francis made his formal entry -into Paris after the death of Louis XII was indicative of the brilliance -and extravagance of his whole reign. It was his superior magnificence -that lost him the partisanship of Henry VIII of England whose eyes he -over-dazzled at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. It was indeed well that -he fell heir to Louis XII’s savings! The procession, according to the -Austrian “special envoy,” was both “beautiful and gorgeous,” and -Francis, arrayed in glistening armor, played to the gallery by making -his handsome horse, white-and-silver decked, rear and prance so that his -royal rider might display his horsemanship. - -In the course of Francis’s prolonged contest with Charles V--a struggle -in which he was even imprisoned at Madrid--he had many opportunities to -see in Italy and Spain the art of a former time and the work of -contemporary painters and sculptors as well. Not only did he send home -many examples which were given him or which he captured or bought, but -he invited to France Leonardo da Vinci, then an old man, Andrea del -Sarto and Benvenuto Cellini. To the latter he gave a lodging in the -Hôtel de Nesle, that left bank palace of which the Tour de Nesle was a -part, on condition that he secured possession of it himself, as the king -had previously made a present of it to the provost. Cellini armed his -helpers and servants and defended his gift with such ferocity that the -provost left him alone. - -The king’s influence weighed heavily on the side of the humanist -reaction against the austerities of art and life which had developed -under the influence of an all-dominant church. The pendulum swung back -and painters and sculptors chose less ascetic themes for brush and -chisel. From Francis’s time on there was also a keen interest in -portraiture. - -A man of this king’s nature was not content to stay long in one place. -When war was not making its demands upon him he was visiting all parts -of his kingdom and spending no little time in the districts where -hunting was good and where he built splendid _châteaux_ so that he and -his retinue might be comfortably housed. Fontainebleau and St. -Germain-en-Laye are the two best known, while the _château de Madrid_ in -the Bois de Boulogne, adjoining the town was a charming retreat from the -noise of the city. Except for a small bit included in a restaurant this -building is no longer in existence, but in the Cours la Reine on the -right bank facing the Seine is the small “House of Francis I” which the -king built at Moret in 1572, and which an admirer bought and removed to -Paris in 1826. It is an exquisite example of Renaissance architecture. - -During the peaceful moments of the reign, there was a craze for building -and Italian architects were offered handsome inducements to exercise -their talents on French soil. It was a French architect, however, Pierre -Lescot, who pulled down the Great Tower, the oldest part of the Louvre, -and designed that portion which Francis and his son, Henry II, built, -the southwestern corner of the eastern quadrangle. Henry’s initial, -combined with the “D” and crescent of Diane de Poitiers, are visible in -many places. Francis’s signature was the salamander, whose lizard-like -length fitted comfortably into many decorative schemes. - -Below the Great Tower there must have been a bed of soft earth of some -sort, for it was found to be almost impossible to fill the huge hole -left when the Tower was demolished. The populace saw in the strange -sinking of the material dumped into the cavity the fulfillment of a -legendary threat that, the fortress being meant to stand forever, its -fall would be marked by untoward happenings. In fact it was nearly three -hundred years before modern engineering knowledge was able to stop the -seepage that caused the trouble. - -During one of the intervals of peace with Charles V the emperor visited -Paris. Indeed it was the necessity for making elaborate preparations for -his visit that brought about the rebuilding of the Louvre whose -dilapidation had not been appreciated before. The emperor was met -outside the eastern wall and presented with the keys of the city. At the -Saint Antoine gate there was a triumphal arch and the cannon of the -Bastille roared a greeting as the monarch passed - -[Illustration: THE COLLEGE OF FRANCE, FOUNDED BY FRANCIS I IN 1530. - -See page 202.] - -[Illustration: HOUSE OF FRANCIS I ON THE COURS-LA-REINE.] - -beneath it. Farther on the procession stopped for the imperial guest to -witness an allegorical play depicting the friendship of France and -Germany. Over the Notre Dame Bridge, covered with ivy, Charles went to -the cathedral and then to the palace of the Cité, where he supped. -During his visit of a week he stayed at the Louvre, and was so -brilliantly entertained that upon his departure he exclaimed, “Other -cities are merely cities; Paris is a world in itself.” - -The chief churches built in Francis’s reign were Saint Étienne-du-Mont -(on the site of an earlier edifice) in which Sainte Geneviève’s ashes -now rest, Saint Eustache, the church of the market people at the Halles, -and the flamboyant tower of Saint Jacques-de-la-Boucherie. This tower is -the last expression of the Gothic, while Saint Étienne and Saint -Eustache show the Transition combination of Gothic and Renaissance. - -Étienne Marcel’s Maison aux Piliers had been but a second-hand affair. -By 1530 a new City Hall was imperative. Its corner stone was laid amid -feasting on the open square with bread and wine for all comers and cries -of “Long live the king and the city fathers!” This enthusiastic -beginning did not foretell quick work, however, for eighty years elapsed -before the building was done. Its style was the same that it is to-day -except in the development of details. - -[Illustration: CELLIER’S DRAWING OF THE HÔTEL DE VILLE IN 1583.] - -It was the old Maison aux Piliers that had seen the dinner given to -Queen Claude by the city fathers on the occasion of her entrance into -Paris after Francis’s accession. Louis XII’s third queen, Mary, an -English princess, was the first royal lady whom the city fathers had -ventured to invite to partake of their hospitality. The occasion had not -been entirely successful, for so great a throng pressed in to the city -hall to observe the unusual guests that the waiters “hardly had room to -bring the food upon the tables.” The arrangements for Queen Claude’s -entertainment included precautions against such an invasion. When the -great day came the provost of the Merchants and the lesser officials, -clothed flamingly in red velvet and scarlet satin and followed by -representatives of the guilds of drapers, grocers, goldsmiths, dyers, -and so on, went to a suburb to meet their lady and act as her escort, -and her majesty was graciously appreciative of all their attentions. - -While the Renaissance, humanism and the discovery of the New World were -exciting men to new interests they also did their part in promoting -independence of thought. With ability to read the Bible in the original -came questioning of previous interpretations. There grew up both within -and without the Church a desire to reform it, and with Calvin and Luther -there came into expression not only a protest against the present state -of affairs but a formulation of a new belief. Rabelais and Montaigne in -their vastly different ways worked toward the same end. The movement -proved to be one of those appeals which spread like a flame when the air -touches it. Rich and poor, noble and simple responded to the plea, and -Francis found himself the ruler of people ready to fly at each other’s -throats and clamoring for him to let loose the dogs of persecution. - -Francis was a Catholic and condemned Protestantism in Francis, but in -Germany he allied himself to the Protestant party against the emperor. -Henry II (1547-1559), Francis’s son, did the same--and won some -territory by the manoeuver--although he had strengthened his Catholic -interests by marrying Catherine de Medicis, a niece of the Pope, and -showed himself by no means friendly to the democratic ideas which the -new religion fostered. His strength constantly was spent against the -movement even to the end of his reign when he made an alliance for -purposes of persecution with Philip II of Spain, husband of “Bloody -Mary” of England. One of the first fruits of this union with the land of -the Inquisition was the trial of a distinguished member of the -Parliament, Anne du Bourg. Henry’s death merely interrupted the -examination and du Bourg was burned on the Grève before the City Hall. - -The Paris Protestants or Huguenots lived chiefly in the Faubourg Saint -Germain on the left bank. - -Henry’s chief exploit was the capture of Calais which had been in the -hands of the English ever since the Hundred Years’ War, and whose loss -meant so much to Queen Mary of England that she is said to have declared -that when she died “Calais” would be found written on her heart. - -The celebration in Paris of the capture of the long-lost city was one -of the greatest possible failures. The main festivity was to be in the -evening at the Maison aux Piliers. It poured in torrents sufficient to -put a literal as well as a figurative damper on any pleasure-making. -When Henry arrived at the Place de Grève the salutes of artillery -frightened his horses and he was almost thrown down as he alighted from -his carriage. At supper the crowd was so great that it was almost -impossible to get anything to eat. The main part of the program within -the hall was a play by the poet Jodelle who has left an amusing account -of the evening of “My Disaster.” There were twelve actors in his musical -sketch, he says. Of these six were so hoarse that they could not be -heard, and the remaining six did not know their parts. One of the -characters, Orpheus, was to sing a song in the king’s praise so -literally moving that the very stones followed the singer about the -stage. But, alas, the property man had misunderstood his orders and -instead of preparing two rocks (_rochers_) he had arranged two steeples -(_clochers_). When the unfortunate author, who had a part himself, saw -these unexpected constructions coming across the stage he forgot his own -lines, so utter was his amazement and misery. - -Henry’s restless reign left him little time to spend in Paris or to -devote to its beautifying. Whenever he came to the city festivities of -all sorts ran high and the citizens paid for it all, though their temper -grew sullen as the demands and the power of the crown increased. Henry -expected the city fathers to meet expenses which they, quite reasonably, -classed as personal matters; for instance, a charge for the food and -shelter and care of a lion, a dromedary and a jaguar, which had been -sent to the king from Africa. - -Beyond the strengthening of the right bank fortifications, some addition -to the palace of the Cité, and the continuation of the new Hôtel de -Ville and of Francis I’s Louvre Henry did practically no building. His -“H,” sometimes interlaced with his wife’s “C” and sometimes with Diane -de Poitiers’ initial topped by her crescent, is by no means so frequent -in Paris as, for example, in Fontainebleau, and other suburbs. In the -courtyard of the Palais des Beaux-Arts is the façade of the château -d’Anet which shows the monogram, and is a beautiful example of -renaissance architecture. - -A needed charity was instituted by the establishment of a Foundling -Hospital. So usual was it to dispose of unwelcome infants that cradles -for their reception were placed in the porch of Notre Dame itself. The -hospital proved not an entire success, for about a century later Saint -Vincent de Paul found that sorcerers, beggars and gymnasts were buying -babies from the hospital at a franc apiece. His own foundation of a -children’s home came from a chance meeting with a beggar who was -breaking his purchase’s legs so that its wails might excite pity from -passers-by. - -Henry’s death was brought about by one of those tragic happenings that -mar times of attempted gayety. Henry was marrying off his daughter and -his sister for political reasons and he arranged a double wedding. The -festivities included an elaborate supper in the Great Hall of the palace -of the City and a tournament in the rue Saint Antoine. The king himself -took part in the joust, by accident was mortally wounded by Montgomery, -the captain of the Scottish guards, and died in the near-by Hôtel des -Tournelles a few days after. - - - - -CHAPTER XIII - -PARIS OF THE REFORMATION - - -While Henry II lived Catherine de Medicis was not conspicuous, Henry -yielding rather to Diane de Poitiers than to his wife, but the -queen-mother wielded a ruthless power over her three young sons who -succeeded their father in turn. Through her, also, Italian pictures and -books were brought in by their painters and authors, Italian architects -transformed French buildings, Italian favorites filled the court, where -they introduced the ruffs and padded trunks and soft crowned toques of -Italian fashions. Paris streets, narrow as in the days when their Gothic -houses were first built, widened into occasional squares meant to remind -the queen of her southern home. - -Francis II (1559-1560) was Henry’s oldest son, known to-day only as the -husband of Mary, Queen of Scots, whom he married in Notre Dame when he -was fourteen and she was sixteen. He came to the throne a twelvemonth -later and during the one short year of his reign he was a tool in the -hands of the ex-Italian family of the Guises of which Mary’s mother was -a member. Throughout France quarrels and conspiracies were rife, all -having for their basic reason differences in religion and the lack of -tolerance which could not allow freedom of belief. - -Of Francis’s reign as it concerns Paris there is nothing of interest -except the fact that his wedding supper, like that of his sister a year -later, was given in the Great Hall of the palace of the Cité. - -Francis’s death gave the crown to his next younger brother, Charles IX -(1560-1574), who was but eleven years old. During the fourteen years of -his reign Catherine de Medicis ruled, first as regent and later in fact -though not in name. Her methods were tell-tale of her nature. She -favored Protestants or Catholics as the moment demanded, she promised -and did not fulfil, she deceived, she ordered assassination, she -depraved the morals of her own children. All the time civil war went on, -pausing now and again but never entirely ceasing. - -The most horrible event of the whole hideous contest was the massacre of -the Protestants which took place on Saint Bartholomew’s Day, August 24, -1572. Catherine had arranged that her daughter, Marguerite of Valois, -should marry Henry, King of Navarre, the leader of the Protestants. -Whether this was done in the hope of bringing the opposing parties -together, or whether the queen-mother’s intention was to decoy as many -prominent Huguenots as possible to Paris it is impossible to say. The -fact that Henry’s mother, Jeanne d’Albret, died in Paris a few weeks -before the wedding, probably from poison-saturated gloves, would seem to -lend color to the latter theory. So suspicious of evil were the -Huguenots that it is said that one-half of Henry of Navarre’s moustache -turned white from fear when he saw two prominent Catholics talking -together a little while before the wedding. - -Events proved that such suspicions were not groundless. The wedding was -set for the seventeenth of August. On account of the difference between -the religious belief of Henry and his bride, it took place in front of -the cathedral in the Parvis or Paradise of Notre Dame. This was an open -place raised above the level of the adjoining streets and railed from -it. Marguerite was so unwilling to marry Henry that she refused her -consent even up to the moment when the archbishop demanded it. Her -brother, the king, met the emergency by seizing her head and bobbing it -and the service went on as if she had answered a legitimate “I will.” -After the marriage the bride heard mass in the cathedral while the -bridegroom admired the bishop’s garden. Dinner followed at the bishop’s -palace, and supper at the Louvre. On succeeding days there were balls, -jousts, and masquerades. - -Four days later Admiral Coligny, the head of the Protestants, was -attacked by a paid assassin but not killed. This piece of news was -brought to Charles IX while he was playing tennis on one of the courts -at the eastern end of the Louvre. - -On the night before St. Bartholomew’s Day the Provost of the Merchants -was summoned to the Louvre and received instructions to close the city -gates, to fasten the chains across the streets, and to arm the militia. -At the appointed hour, or rather, owing to Catherine’s eagerness, at two -in the morning, an hour before the appointed time, the signal was given -on the right bank by the bell of the church of Saint Germain -l’Auxerrois, facing the eastern end of the Louvre, and on the Cité by -that in the clock tower on the palace. Admiral Coligny, who lived just -north of the Louvre, was killed in his bed and his body thrown from the -window to the pavement where the Duke of Guise kicked it. - -“They told us nothing of all this,” says the bride, Marguerite of -Navarre, who has left an account of her experiences. “I saw everybody in -action, the Huguenots desperate over this attack; M. de Guise fearful -lest they take vengeance on him, whispering to everybody. The Huguenots -suspected me because I was a Catholic, and the Catholics because I had -married the king of Navarre who was a Huguenot. On this account no one -said anything to me about it until evening, when being in the bedroom of -the queen, my mother, seated on a chest beside my sister of Lorraine -whom I saw to be very sad, as the queen my mother was speaking to some -of them she noticed me and told me to go to bed. As I was courtesying to -her my sister, weeping bitterly, seized my arm and stopped me, saying -‘Sister, don’t go.’ I was greatly frightened. The queen my mother saw it -and called my sister and scolded her severely, forbidding her to say -anything to me. My sister told her that there was no reason to sacrifice -me like that, and that if they discovered anything they undoubtedly -would avenge themselves on me. The queen my mother replied that if God -so willed I should come to no harm, but, whatever happened, I must go, -for fear of their suspecting something which would impede the outcome. - -“I saw quite well that they were disputing though I did not hear their -words. Again she roughly ordered me to go to bed. My sister burst into -tears as she bade me good-night, daring to say nothing more to me, and I -went away thoroughly stunned and overcome, without understanding at all -what I had to fear. Suddenly when I was in my dressing room I began to -pray God to take me under his protection and preserve me, without -knowing from what or whom. Upon that, the King my husband, who had -retired, summoned me to his room, and I found his bed surrounded by -thirty or forty Huguenots whom I did not then know, for I had only been -married a few days. They talked all night about the accident that had -befallen the Admiral, resolving that as soon as morning came they would -ask the king for revenge on M. de Guise and that if he would not give it -to them they would take it for themselves. I still had my sister’s tears -upon my mind and I could not sleep because of the fear she had inspired -in me, though I knew not of what. Thus the night passed without my -closing my eyes. At daybreak, the King my husband, suddenly making up -his mind to ask justice from King Charles, said that he was going to -play tennis until the King should awake. He left my room and all the -gentlemen also. I, seeing that it was daylight, thinking that the danger -of which my sister had spoken to me was passed by, overcome with sleep, -told my nurse to shut the door that I might sleep comfortably. - -“An hour after as I was still sleeping there came a man who beat on the -door with hands and feet crying, ‘Navarre, Navarre!’ My nurse, thinking -that it was the King my husband, ran at once to the door and opened it. -It was a gentleman named Léran who had received a sword thrust in the -elbow and a blow on the arm from a halberd, and who was still pursued by -four archers who all rushed after him into my room. He, wishing to save -himself, flung himself on to my bed. When I felt the man grasp me I -flung myself out of bed, and he rolled after me still clinging to me. I -did not recognize the man and I did not know whether he was there to -attack me, or whether the archers were after him or me. We both screamed -and we were equally frightened. At last, by God’s will, M. de Nançay, -captain of the guards came. When he saw in what a state I was, though he -was sorry he could not help laughing. He reprimanded the guards severely -for their indiscretion, sent them away and granted to my request the -life of the man who was still holding on to me. I made him lie down and -have his wounds dressed in my dressing room until he was quite -recovered. I had to change my clothes for the wounded man had covered me -with blood. M. de Nançay told me what had happened and assured me that -the King my husband was in the King’s room and that there would be no -more disturbance. I threw a mantle over me and he escorted me to my -sister, Madame de Lorraine’s, room, where I arrived more dead than -alive. Just as I entered the antechamber, where the doors were all -open, a gentleman named Bourse, escaping from the pursuit of the archers -was pierced by a halberd-thrust only three paces away. I fell in the -opposite direction into M. de Nançay’s arms thinking that the thrust had -stabbed us both. When I had recovered somewhat I went into the small -room where my sister was sleeping. While I was there M. de Mixossans, -the King my husband’s first gentleman-in-waiting, and Armagnac, his -first valet-de-chambre, sought me out to beg me to save their lives. I -knelt before the King and the queen my mother to beg the favor from them -and and at last they granted it to me.” - -There is a story, probably untrue, that Charles, almost crazy with -excitement took his stand at a window of the Louvre and shot down all -the Huguenots he saw, shrieking “Kill! Kill!” For twenty-four hours the -slaughter continued in Paris, ruffians and unprincipled men seizing the -opportunity to kill for plunder and to rid themselves of their enemies. -Paris streets literally ran blood and Paris buildings so echoed the -cries of the dying that the king heard them in his own delirium of -death. - -When Queen Wilhelmina visited Paris in June, 1912, she placed a wreath -at the foot of the statue of her ancestor, Admiral Coligny, which stands -at the outside end of the church called the Oratory, now Protestant, -not far from the spot of his assassination. - -Charles IX’s name is not connected with buildings or improvements in -Paris, so overshadowed was he by his mother. He rebuilt the Arsenal at -the eastern end of the city, and he furthered the sale and demolition of -the great establishment of the Hôtel Saint Paul, whose breaking up had -been begun by Francis I. - -Catherine had left the Hôtel des Tournelles after the death there of her -husband, Henry II. At the Louvre she found herself sadly crowded, for -she had been obliged to give up her royal apartments to the young queen -when Charles married, and, counting her daughters and daughter-in-law -there were four queens with their retinues to be housed in the old -palace. Near the church of Saint Eustache the dowager-queen selected a -location to her fancy for the building of a new palace, but the ground -was occupied by a refuge of Filles Pénitentes. With the entire lack of -consideration for others peculiar to the powerful, Catherine had this -establishment razed and its inmates removed to an abbey on the rue Saint -Denis. The religious of the abbey, in their turn, were sent to the top -of the Mont Sainte Geneviève, where they took possession of the old -hospital of Saint Jacques-du-Haut-Pas, whose name still clings to the -parish and the church. The construction for which all this moving gave -place was a charming palace known as the Hôtel de Soissons of which -nothing is left but a graceful pillar from whose top it is said that -Catherine indulged in the harmless amusement of star-gazing. The palace -was pulled down in 1749 to give place to the Corn Exchange, and that, in -1887, to allow the erection of the Bourse de Commerce. - -[Illustration: COLUMN AT THE HÔTEL DE SOISSONS.] - -More ambitious was a southwestern addition to the Louvre, a wing going -to meet the river, and another at right angles following the stream -westward. This extension parallel with the Seine was begun with the idea -of continuing it to meet the palace of the Tuileries (see plan of -Louvre, Chapter XXII) which the queen had begun on the site of some -ancient tile-yards to the west of the Louvre. Only the central façade -was finished in Catherine’s day, a pavilion containing a superb -staircase and crowned by a dome, connected by two open galleries with -what was planned to be the buildings surrounding the quadrangle. The -workmanship was exquisitely delicate. Its beauty was enhanced by a -lovely formal garden laid out by that Jack-of-all-Trades, Bernard -Palissy, best known as “the Potter.” - -Of private buildings two of the most beautiful still remain. Both are in -the Marais, which had become fashionable at this time on account of its -proximity both to the Tournelles and the Louvre. One of them is the -Hôtel Carnavalet which now houses the Historical Museum of Paris, the -most interesting special collection in the city to students of olden -times. This building was begun in 1544 in Francis I’s reign, by the then -president of the Parliament of Paris, who employed the best architects -of the day, Lescot and Bullant, aided by Goujon, the sculptor, whose -symbolic figures give its name to the “Court of the - -[Illustration: HÔTEL CARNAVALET.] - -Seasons.” After changing hands more than once and being restored in the -seventeenth century by another famous architect, Mansart, the house was -occupied for eighteen years by Madame de Sévigné, the author of the -famous “Letters.” When it was taken over by the city it was again -thoroughly restored, and it now stands not only as a fine example of -sixteenth and seventeenth century architecture but as a repository for -bits and sections of old buildings from other parts of the city. - -Not far away is the Hôtel Lamoignon, built toward the end of the -sixteenth century for one of Henry II’s daughters. It is used for -business purposes to-day, but its façade is still imposing with lofty -Corinthian pilasters which rise from the ground to the roof. In the -course of its vicissitudes it was the first home of the city’s -historical library, and in the nineteenth century it was made into -apartments, in one of which Alphonse Daudet, the novelist once lived. - -Montaigne speaks with frankness of the evil smells of the streets of -this time, and it is small wonder, since animals were slaughtered not -far from the city hall, and the offscourings of the abattoirs drained -into the Seine emitting foul odors as they went. Charles was moved to -improve the condition of the Grève, which was a mud-hole and a -dump-heap, not, apparently, because its state made it a disgraceful -entrance to the city hall, but because it inconvenienced the crowds who -assembled to witness tortures and executions on the square. - -With Charles IX on the throne of France, Catherine de Medicis sought to -provide for her youngest son by placing him on the vacant throne of -Poland. A splendid _fête_ at the Tuileries celebrated his election, and -he set forth joyfully for his new kingdom. He had lived in his adopted -country only a few months when the news of his brother’s death reached -him. The French crown, was, naturally, more attractive than the Polish, -and Henry planned immediate departure for his fatherland. He had been -long enough in Poland to know something of the temper of his subjects -and he fled like a criminal before the pursuit of enraged peasants armed -with scythes and flails. If they had known him better they might not -have been so eager to keep him. - -The Parisians were not fond of Henry. He made his formal entry into the -city adorned with frills and ear-rings, and accompanied by sundry small -pet animals. It was his habit to carry fastened about his neck a basket -of little dogs and occasionally he dug down under them to find important -papers. Silly as it sounds this habit at least had the merit of being -more humane than Charles IX’s custom of having fights between dogs and -wild beasts. - -Henry began at once to change for the worse his mother’s already vile -court. Occasionally he was stricken with remorse and made such public -exhibition of repentance as caused excessive mirth to all beholders of -the processions wherein he and the dissolute young men, his “minions,” -walked barefooted through the city. It is related that the court pages -were once sharply switched in the Hall of the Cariatides in the Louvre -for having indulged in a take-off of one of these penitential exercises -of their king’s. - -Except for the continuing of the work on the Louvre, decorating the old -clock on the palace on the Cité (see Chapter VI) beginning the Pont Neuf -across the western tip of the Cité, and establishing a few religious -houses, Henry III was too busy contending with the Parisians to have -time or inclination to beautify the city. - -The Parisians not only objected to the continual financial drain made -upon them by the king’s constant appeals for money for his minions, but -they openly showed themselves favorable to the Duke of Guise, the leader -of the Catholic party. - -For his own defense Henry brought into the city a band of Swiss -soldiers. To the citizens it was the final outrage. Every section of the -town hummed with preparations for revolt. A rumor of an attack upon the -Temple made Henry send a body of troops there. For the first time in the -history of Paris the people made use of a defense habitual with them two -centuries later. They erected across the streets barricades made of -_barriques_ (hogsheads) filled with earth, took shelter behind them and -attacked the mercenaries so vigorously that the Duke of Guise was forced -to come to their rescue. The day after the Day of Barricades the troops -sent to the defense of the Temple helped the populace seize it. When the -governor of the Bastille went to the palace, and, entering the Great -Hall, summoned the sixty members of the Parliament of Paris then in -session, to follow him, and led them in their red and black robes -through the streets to the prison where they were held for ransom, the -citizens felt themselves to be in real possession of the town. - -Henry had been warned of trouble on the Day of Barricades by a man who -made his way to the royal apartments by the staircase existing even now -in a corner of the Hall of the Cariatides. Reversing the direction taken -by the Empress Eugénie when the news of the battle of Sedan reached -Paris on the fourth of September some three hundred years later, the -king fled through the Louvre westward, gained the stables of the -Tuileries, mounted a horse, and fled once more, though not pursued as he -had been in Poland. The Parisians did not want to keep him. - -In an effort to bring about better conditions Henry had made concessions -to the Huguenots. Indignant at what they considered as treachery to his -own religion the Catholics organized a League, of which the popular duke -of Guise was the head. The duke’s power over the people, as he had shown -it when he stopped the attack upon the king’s Swiss guard, and his -connection with the League brought about Guise’s assassination by -Henry’s order. The Parisians were enraged by the loss of their favorite, -shut the gates against Henry, and prepared themselves to withstand a -siege. Henry was forced to join the Protestant army of his cousin, Henry -of Navarre, at Saint Cloud, on the Seine a few miles below Paris. There -the king was assassinated by a young Jacobin novice sent out from the -city. - -Thus Paris was responsible for the crown’s passing at this juncture to -the House of Bourbon whose representative, Henry of Navarre, who now -became Henry IV, was one of the Protestants to whom the city was -fiercely opposed. - - - - -CHAPTER XIV - -PARIS OF HENRY IV - - -Henry IV (1589-1598), came to the throne after a career of strife which -by no means ended at his accession. His family were ardent Protestants. -Henry was born in the country and received an outdoor training which -made him hardy and vigorous in wide contrast to the debauched youths who -sat upon the throne in Paris. The religious wars were seething all -through his boyhood. When he was but fifteen his mother, Jeanne -d’Albret, a woman of exceptional courage and address, presented him to -the Protestant army and he was made general-in-chief, with Admiral -Coligny as his adviser. When he was nineteen he agreed to the marriage -with Marguerite of Valois which was to reunite the contending -parties--or to serve as a bait to entice the chief Protestants of the -country to Paris, according as one interprets Catherine de Medicis. - -Breaking harshly in upon the wedding festivities the bell of Saint -Germain l’Auxerrois clanged its awful knell, and when the horror was -over Protestant Henry was lucky still to be alive. It behooved him to be -prudent, and he accepted Charles IX’s commanding invitation to stay in -Paris. Here he was under surveillance, and here he learned the ways of -the most corrupt court that France had known up to that time, immoral, -deceitful, treacherous, the women in every way as bad as the men. - -During these years Henry diplomatically declared himself a convert to -Catholicism, but it was a change for the moment; he had reverted long -before the monk’s dagger made him King by slaying Henry III. - -This murder meant an accession of hard work for Henry of Navarre for the -League under the Duke of Mayenne and supported by Spain and Savoy was -determined to accept no Protestant as ruler. Henry won a brilliant -victory at Arques and another at Ivry. - - Oh, how our hearts were beating, when at the dawn of day, - We saw the army of the League drawn out in long array, - With all its priest-led citizens and all its rebel peers - And Appenzell’s stout infantry, and Egmont’s Flemish spears. - There rode the brood of false Lorraine, the curses of our land; - And dark Mayenne was in the midst, a truncheon in his hand; - And as we looked on them, we thought of Seine’s empurpled flood, - And good Coligny’s hoary hair all dabbled with his blood; - And we cried unto the living God, who rules the fate of War, - To fight for his own holy name and Henry of Navarre. - -Then the “burghers of Saint Genevieve” were indeed forced to “Keep watch -and ward” for Henry marched upon Paris without which he could not call -his crown his own. At his approach the people from the suburbs crowded -into the city till it held some 200,000. Henry had no trouble in taking -the chief of the outer settlements and in controlling the town’s food -supply. The resulting famine drove the Parisians to straits such as they -had not known since the days of Sainte Geneviève and were not to know -again until the Franco-Prussian War. The usual meat soon gave out and -when all the horses and all the mules were eaten, any stray dog or cat -was pursued by the populace and when caught, cooked and devoured in the -open street. From dead men’s bones was made a sort of pasty bread, and -mothers knew the taste of the flesh of their own children whose strength -had not availed against the greater force of hunger. - -Touched by the suffering of the city which he regarded as his own, Henry -offered to let the besieged leave the town, but so earnest was the -League, so inspiring the preaching of the priests that not more than -3000 took advantage of the opportunity. - -The League was not at peace with itself, however. Mayenne disposed by -death of the Leaguers whose importance threatened his power and there -was stirring that feeling in favor of Henry which found voice a little -later in the “Satire Ménippée,” the essays which rallied Catholics to -the support of their monarch. The papers were written by a canon of the -Sainte Chapelle and half a dozen friends in the form of a burlesque -report of a meeting of the States General. The following selection gives -an idea of the spirit of unrest that was troubling Paris and of the lack -of approval of Henry III’s assassination felt by the moderate party. - -“O Paris who are no longer Paris but a den of ferocious beasts, a -citadel of Spaniards, Walloons and Neapolitans, an asylum and safe -retreat for robbers, murderers and assassins, will you never be -cognizant of your dignity and remember who you have been and what you -are; will you never heal yourself of this frenzy which has engendered -for you in place of one lawful and gracious King fifty saucy kinglets -and fifty tyrants? You are in chains, under a Spanish Inquisition a -thousand times more intolerable and harder to endure by spirits born -free and unconstrained as the French are than the cruelest deaths which -the Spaniards could devise. You did not tolerate a slight increase of -taxes and of offices and a few new edicts which did not concern you at -all, yet you endure that they pillage houses, that they ransom you with -blood, that they imprison your senators, that they drive out and banish -your good citizens and counselors: that they hang and massacre your -principal magistrates; you see it and endure it but you approve it and -praise it and you would not dare or know how to do otherwise. You have -given little support to your King, good-tempered, easy, friendly, who -behaved like a fellow-citizen of your town which he had enriched and -embellished with handsome buildings, fortified with strong and haughty -ramparts, honored with privileges and favorable exemptions. What say I? -Given little support? Far worse: you have driven him from his city, his -house, his very bed! Driven him? you have pursued him. Pursued him? You -assassinated him, canonized the assassin and made joyful over his death. -And now you see how much this death profited you.” - -Henry of Navarre became king of Paris as well as of the rest of France -though it required a considerable concession to achieve that position. -Still it was not the first time that he had made a mental somersault, so -when he found that Paris was stubborn in spite of more than three years -and a half of hunger, sickness and death, and that his enemies outside -of the city were strong enough to inflict upon him a defeat of some -moment, he yielded to the urging of his counselors, admitted with a -shrug “So fair a city is well worth a mass” and declared his willingness -to turn Catholic. After suitably prolonged disputations with theologians -he declared himself convinced of the error of his belief, and on a -Sunday in July, 1593, he appeared at Saint Denis where an imposing body -of prelates was arrayed before the great door, and professed his new -faith. Then he was allowed to enter the building and to repeat his -profession before the altar. - -Paris was not sorry to have an excuse for submitting and in the -following March when Henry’s troops entered the city in the grayness of -dawn one day toward the end of the month there was no opposition. On his -way to Notre Dame to hear mass, Henry, resplendent in velvet, -gold-embroidered, mounted on a handsome gray charger and constantly -doffing his white-plumed helmet, was greeted with cries of “Long live -the king” and “Hail to peace.” When the Provost of the Merchants and -some of the principal citizens the day after his entry brought him a -gift of sweetmeats, the king, though not fully dressed, for his -subjects’ ardor had brought them at an unduly early hour, accepted the -offering graciously, saying, “Yesterday I received your hearts; to-day I -receive your comfits no less willingly.” - -A Spanish troop had been called in by the League to assist them in -holding the city against Henry. He allowed them to leave unmolested, -contenting himself with watching them from a window as they passed -through the Porte Saint Denis, and calling to them with cheerful -insolence, “Gentlemen, my regards to your master--and never come back -here!” - -In the calm that succeeded the nation began a career of prosperity which -it had not known for two generations. With cheerful severity Henry -caused a gallows to be erected near the Porte Saint Antoine “Whereon to -hang any person of either religion who should be found so bold as to -attempt anything against the public peace.” He was determined that every -peasant in the kingdom should have a chicken in the pot for his Sunday -dinner, and he used intelligent methods of bringing about that result. -Not only was he a man of practical good sense himself, but he was able -to recognize that quality in others, and he chose men of prudence and -intelligence as his advisers, chief of them the Duke of Sully. He -encouraged agriculture, introduced new industries, permitted religious -toleration through the Edict of Nantes, made himself the friend alike -of peasant and of noble. France throve as she had not had a chance to do -for many a decade--and the power of the crown became stronger than ever. - -Henry’s early life had taught him to be active, and he lost no time in -winning Paris to his friendship in various ways. He did not treat it -like an enemy but as a returned prodigal, and the citizens lost none of -their old privileges while they gained the civic improvements about -which their new monarch busied himself promptly. He began the rebuilding -of the city with the high roofed structures of brick and stone combined -which showed that the classic outlines of the Renaissance were on the -wane and which prefaced the Italian forms of the next reign. - -In the place des Vosges of to-day may be seen the best extant examples -of this style. Catherine de Medicis had made Henry II’s death at the -Hôtel des Tournelles an excuse to leave a building damp and malodorous -from the ill-drained marsh on which it was built. For a long time it -housed only some of Charles IX’s pet animals, and then it was torn down -except for a wing where Henry IV installed some of the silk workers whom -he introduced into France that his people might learn a new industry. -The palace park was used as a horse market, and finally all memory of -the past was cleared away and Henry IV caused to be laid out the Place -Royale now called the Place des Vosges. “The spear-thrust of -Montgomery,” said Victor Hugo, “was the origin of the Place Royale.” - -The king built at his own expense several of the houses along the south -side and gave the remainder of the land to people who would finish the -remainder of the quadrangle in harmonious style. An arcade runs about -the whole square whose north and south entrances are under pavilions -which break the monotony of the architecture. The effect is wonderfully -pleasing even to-day when most of the houses show signs of dilapidation -and the park which they enclose is noisy with the overflow of children -from the old and crowded streets round about. In the days of its prime -it must have been extremely dignified and handsome. - -Many great names are connected with this square. Richelieu lived here, -Madame de Sévigné was born here, and here in the house where Victor Hugo -had an apartment is the museum where Paris has collected mementoes of -the man the people loved. Backing against the southern houses of the -square still stands the house which Sully built for himself, its once -imposing façade whose windows show signs of occupation by many small -businesses, looking down upon a disheveled courtyard. - -Another step that tended to beautify Paris was the opening of the Place -Dauphine from the western end of the palace of the Cité through the -palace garden westward. It was surrounded by houses like those on the -Place Royale. Madame Roland lived in one of them, situated where the -_place_ opens on the Pont Neuf which Henry finished. On it he planned to -place his own equestrian statue, but that ornament underwent so many -misfortunes, even to being shipwrecked on its way from Italy where it -had been cast, that Henry was dead before it was set in place. It seems -to have been fated to ill-luck, for during the Revolution it was melted -down and made into cannon, although up to that time the people had laid -their petitions at its foot. The existing statue replaced the old one in -1818. - -On the northern part of the Pont Neuf Henry built the famous -“Samaritaine,” a pump which forced water to the Louvre and the -Tuileries, was crowned by a clock tower and a chime of bells, and was -decorated with statues and carving. The name is perpetuated to-day in a -department store on the right bank and in a public bath floating in the -stream. On other bridges there were several of these pumps. One on the -Pont Notre Dame was destroyed within the remembrance of people now -living. - -Berthod, a seventeenth-century writer of doggerel, who describes “La -Ville de Paris” in “burlesque verses,” draws a lively picture of the -activities of Henry’s great esplanade in - - -THE RASCALITIES OF THE PONT-NEUF - - May I be hung a hundred times--without a rope---- - If ever more I go to see you, - Champion gathering of scamps, - And if ever I take the trouble - To go and see the Samaritaine, - The Pont-Neuf and that great horse - Of bronze which never misbehaves, - And is always clean though never curried - (I’ll be blamed if he isn’t a merry companion)---- - Touch him as much as you like, - For he’ll never bite you; - Never has this parade horse - Either bitten or kicked. - - O, you Pont-Neuf, _rendezvous_ of charlatans, - Of rascals, of confederates, - Pont-Neuf, customary field - For sellers of paints, both face and wall, - Resort of tooth-pullers, - Of old clo’ men, booksellers, pedants, - Of singers of new songs, - Of lovers’ go-betweens, - Of cut-purses, of slang users, - Of masters of dirty trades, - Of quacks and of nostrum makers, - -[Illustration: THE SAMARITAINE. - -From an old print.] - -[Illustration: STATUE OF HENRY IV ON THE PONT NEUF. - -Madame Roland lived in the house on the right.] - - And of spagiric physicians, - Of clever jugglers - And of chicken venders. - “I’ve a splendid remedy, monsieur,” - One of them says to you (Heaven never helps me!) - “For what ails you. - Believe me, sir, you can - Use it without being housed. - Look, it smells of sweetest scents, - Is compounded of lively drugs, - And never did Ambroise Paré - Make up a like remedy.” - “Here’s a pretty song,” - Says another, “for a sou.” - “Hi, there, my cloak, you rascal! - Stop thief! Pickpocket!” - “Ah, by George, there is the Samaritaine. - See how it pours forth water, - And how handsome the clock is! - Hark, hark! How it strikes! - Doesn’t it sound like chimes? - Just cast your eye on that figure of a man striking the hour---- - Zounds, how he’s playing the hard worker! - See, look, upon my word, won’t you remark - That he’s as fresh as a Jew’s harp! - Bless me! it’s astonishing! - He’s striking the hour with his nose!” - Let’s watch these shooters-at-a-mark, - Who, to ornament their booth - Have four or five great grotesque figures - Standing on turn-tables, - Holding in their hands an ink-horn - Made of wood or bone or ivory, - A leaden comb, a mirror - Decorated with yellow and black paper, - Shoe-horns, lacing tags, - Flexible knives, spectacles, - A comb-case, a sun-dial, - All decked out with saffron yellow; - Old books of Hours, for use of man or woman, - Half French, half Latin; - Old satin roses; - A gun adorned with matches, - Two or three old cakes of soap, - A wooden tobacco-box, - A nut-cracker, - A little group of alabaster, - Its figures whitened with plaster, - A bad castor hat - Adorned with an imitation gold cord, - A flute, a Basque drum, - An old sleeve, an ugly mask. - “Here you are, gentlemen! Take a chance! - Two shots for a farthing,” - Says this rascal in his booth - Dressed in antique costume, - And tormenting passers-by - About his unmarketable wares. - “Six balls for a sou,” - Says this merchant of boxes of balls; - “Here you are, sir! Who’ll take a shot - Before I shut up shop? - Come on, customers, take a chance; - Nobody fails in three shots!” - -Two hospitals were built in Henry’s reign, one on the left bank, -l’Hôpital de Charité, and the other outside of the city on the -northeast, for contagious diseases. - -Improvement of the quays was a manifold benefit to the city. - -A satirical prescription warranted to cure the plague, was quoted then -as it had been for the previous hundred years: - - -RECIPE FOR THE CURE OF THE EPIDEMIC - - If you wish to be cured - Take--if you can find them---- - Two conscientious Burgundians, - Two clean Germans, - Two meek inhabitants of Champagne, - Two Englishmen who are not treacherous, - Two men of Picardy who are not rash - With two bold Lombards, - And, to end, two worthies from Limousin. - Bray them in an oakum mortar - And then put in your soup. - If you have made a good hash - You’ll find you never had a better - Remedy to ward off the epidemic. - But no one will ever believe it. - -Queen Marguerite of Valois, the wife whose wedding festivities had -precipitated the massacre of Saint Bartholomew, proved herself Catherine -de Medicis’ own daughter in point of morals. Henry’s were none of the -best and they were divorced, he to contemplate marriage with Gabrielle -d’Estrées and after her death to clinch his Italian alliance by wedding -Marie de Medicis, while Marguerite entertained herself with numerous -lovers at the Hôtel de Sens and at a new house which she built on the -left bank, finding it “piquant” to look across to the Louvre where her -successor lived. In moments of emotion, conventionality or fright she -founded several religious houses. Of the Monastery of the -Petits-Augustins there is a remnant left, the chapel, which has been -secularized and now houses the Renaissance museum of the School of Fine -Arts. Its façade is, incongruously enough, the façade of Diane de -Poitiers’ château d’Anet, mentioned above. - -Henry’s devotion to Gabrielle d’Estrées, a rarely beautiful woman, made -him have her initial carved in parts of the Louvre which he built. The -letters are gone now except in one overlooked instance, and they were -erased, it is said, by the order of Marie de Medicis. If this is true -she seems to have had more feeling about this past love affair of the -king’s than about his former wife, for she is said to have been friendly -with Marguerite across the river even to the point of paying her debts. - -In spite of Henry’s warlike career and his rough-and-ready manners he -was not without the ability, which many early kings cultivated, to -express his lighter emotions in verse. To-day this royal skill seems to -have left the monarchs of Europe with the exception of Carmen Sylva and -of Nicholas of Montenegro who writes and fights with equal enthusiasm. -Here is a poem addressed to - - -CHARMING GABRIELLE[4] - - My charming Gabrielle! - My heart is pierced with woe, - When glory sounds her knell, - And forth to war I go; - - Parting, perchance our last! - Day, marked unblest to prove! - O, that my life were past, - Or else my hapless love! - - Bright star whose light I lose,---- - O, fatal memory! - My grief each thought renews!---- - We meet again or die! - - Parting, perchance our last! - Day, marked unblest to prove! - O, that my life were past, - Or else my hapless love! - - O, share and bless the crown - By valor given to me! - War made the prize my own, - My love awards it thee! - - Parting, perchance our last! - Day, marked unblest to prove! - O, that my life were past, - Or else my hapless love! - - Let all my trumpets swell, - And every echo round - The words of my farewell - Repeat with mournful sound! - - Parting, perchance our last! - Day, marked unblest to prove! - O, that my life were past, - Or else my hapless love! - -The most ambitious architectural work of Henry’s reign was the addition -which he made to the Louvre. Catherine de Medicis had begun a wing -extending from the right angle of Francis I and Henry II toward the -Seine, and then continued it in a gallery parallel with the river, and -intended to meet the palace of the Tuileries. Henry IV finished both and -added the story which was rebuilt in Louis XIV’s reign after a fire. It -is now called the Gallery of Apollo and contains to-day a few of the -crown jewels kept when the rest were sold twenty-five years ago. Out of -this splendid hall opens the small square room in which hung Leonardo’s -“Mona Lisa” until its unexplained disappearance two years ago. - -Popular as Henry was personally the political situation was so -embroiled that he had many enemies. Soon after his triumphal entry into -Paris he was unsuccessfully attacked by a youth named Chastel, and it is -a testimony to the king’s openness of mind and tact that after a few -year’s he caused the demolition of the monument which enthusiasts raised -to commemorate his escape. As a further expression of the people’s -horror at Chastel’s act his house, opposite the Cour du Mai, was razed -and on its site the public executioner branded his victims. - -A half dozen other attempts upon Henry’s life followed, and at last one -was successful. Driving in an open carriage through a narrow street (rue -de la Ferronerie) near the markets, he was stabbed by one Ravaillac who -leaped upon the wheel of the carriage as it halted in a press of -traffic. A fortnight later the assassin was tortured to death on the -Grève. The body of the most popular sovereign that France has ever known -lay in state in the Hall of the Cariatides, that huge gallery of the -Louvre which had served as a guardroom in the days of Henry II and -Catherine de Medicis. There could be no better testimony to the regard -in which the “_roi galant_” was held not only in his own time but later -than the fact that during the Revolution his body and tomb at Saint -Denis were not disturbed. - - - - -CHAPTER XV - -PARIS OF RICHELIEU - - -Henry IV’S death left France with a nine-year-old king, Louis XIII, -(1610-1643), whose Italian mother, acting as regent, had small sympathy -with her adopted land. Sully she soon dismissed and the court witnessed -a greedy scramble for money and preferment between imported favorites -and French nobles. In the brief period of four years the financial state -of the country was such that it became necessary to summon the States -General to see if any way out of the trouble might be found. France’s -regeneration under Henry of Navarre had been a growth too rapid to have -roots firm enough to withstand rough handling. - -The Assembly was to accomplish nothing for it. It was in the autumn of -1614 that the Estates met in a hall in the Hôtel de Bourbon just east of -the Louvre. The body was a unit in demanding reform, but unity ceased -with that demand. The nobles were indignant at certain encroachments on -their aristocratic rights, the queen having given privileges to some -middle-class professional people for a financial consideration. The -clergy were shocked at the suggestion that they pay taxes--an idea not -to be considered, they said, for it would be giving to man what was due -to God. The Third Estate had a just grievance in the fact that upon them -fell all the expenses of the government, and their representatives, -speaking kneeling as was the dispiriting custom, succeeded nevertheless -in giving some caustic warnings. - -The only result of all this quarreling was that a petition was sent to -the king asking him to give his attention to the questions under -discussion. The only reply from the Louvre was the information that -greeted the deputies when they gathered the next day that the queen -wanted their hall of meeting for a ball and that the Assembly was -therefore disbanded. It was a hundred and seventy-five years after this -brusque treatment before it met again just before the outbreak of the -Revolution. - -Richelieu, Paris born, Sorbonne educated, and at that time a bishop, was -a member of this Assembly of 1614. When he became Marie de Medicis’ -adviser, and, diplomatic and inflexible, imposed his will upon the -country, the situation cleared. There was need of high-handed action at -first. The minister had the greedy Prince of Condé arrested within the -palace of the Louvre and sent to the Bastille; a force was sent against -other hungry and violent nobles; the king himself, though then but a lad -of sixteen, felt the bracing atmosphere of this change and ordered the -arrest--possibly the death--of the Italian Concini, who, with his wife, -Leonora Galigaï had ruled the nation through the queen. Concini was shot -as he was crossing the bridge across the eastern moat of the Louvre, and -the king looked on from a window. Leonora was beheaded and burned as a -witch on the Grève. - -Richelieu, become a cardinal, ruled with wisdom and vigor. He treated -high and low with equal impartiality, even causing the execution of some -of the greatest nobles in the land for the breaking of the law which -forbade dueling. The Place de Grève witnessed the punishment for the -sport of the Place Royale. Legalized struggles by the Parliament in the -palace on the Cité, underhand plots by men very near the throne--all -were met and overthrown by the sagacious premier, and his every act -tended to confirm the strength of the crown. He fought sturdily against -the Huguenots and conquered them with the fall of La Rochelle, a -conquest which the church of Notre Dame-des-Victoires was established to -commemorate, the original building serving as the sacristy of the -present edifice. He confirmed Henry of Navarre’s Edict of Nantes, -however, giving to the Protestants religious liberty and civil rights. -Abroad the cardinal’s policies brought territory and prestige to the -crown. - -Louis lived but a scant half year longer than Richelieu. The king’s -whole life was passed under the domination of a determined mother, Marie -de Medicis, and a masterful prime minister. It would have required a -stronger personality than his to make itself felt, though Rubens has -recorded in a series of pictures now in the Louvre the quarrels and -reconciliations of the royal family. His only interests were hawking, -drilling soldiers, and craftsmanship in leather. He was terribly bored -most of the time, apparently without any initiative toward remedying the -situation. His court reflected his own disposition and was incredibly -dull, though ordered in etiquette and brilliant in garb. - -It is to the regent and the cardinal and not to the king that Paris was -indebted for the many embellishments of this reign and for any impetus -that it gained toward the standards of art and literature which rose to -their climax in the next reign. - -Henry IV had made Paris so pleasant a place to live in that the city was -constantly growing. Rivaling the Marais in popularity a new section -became fashionable, the Quarter Saint Honoré on the northwest of the -town. By way of protecting this rapidly enlarging district Louis swung -the city wall so far west as to include the Tuileries gardens. It was in -this newly popular quarter that Richelieu built for himself the Palais -Cardinal which he bequeathed to the king and which then took its present -name, the Palais Royal. He encountered difficulties in the construction -of his new home for his ideas of what he wanted did not harmonize with -what he could have. The _hôtels_ of other men were in the way and -sometimes even the cardinal’s expressed desire was not enough to make -them turn over their property to him. When they were citizens of small -account he brought pressure, not always honest, to bear upon them; when -they were people of importance he sometimes had to keep his wishes in -abeyance. The result was an irregularity of outline that was not -beautiful. To secure a symmetrical garden Richelieu did from within what -few of the city’s enemies ever have succeeded in doing--he pierced the -king’s new wall. After the cardinal’s death the queen-regent, Anne of -Austria, moved into the palace, and in its garden Louis XIV grew up, a -rather forlorn little figure so uncared for that once he was found after -dark asleep under a bush. - -Outside of the city wall running along the river bank was the Cours la -Reine laid out by - -[Illustration: THE ARCHBISHOP’S PALACE. - -Beyond the bridge, the old Hôtel Dieu.] - -[Illustration: RICHELIEU’S PALAIS CARDINAL, LATER CALLED PALAIS -ROYAL.] - -Marie de Medicis as a parade ground for the satins and velvets, the -flowing cloaks and plumed hats of her courtiers. A similar sight was to -be seen in the gardens of the left bank palace which Marie, disgusted -with the gloom of the Louvre which she could not believe was really the -palace when she first came to Paris, had rebuilt on the site of an old -residence of the dukes of Luxembourg. To-day, with that combination of -thrift and love of beauty which characterizes the Frenchman, the Senate -occupies one part and the President of the Senate lives in another -section. The national museum of contemporary art is housed in a modern -building adjoining. The garden is still carefully ordered, the only -renaissance garden in Paris, and is a fitting adjunct to the beautiful -and varied Italian edifice which looks down upon it. The grounds are -dotted with statues of eminent men and women, most of them portraits. To -the east of the palace is an elaborate Florentine fountain and basin -called the Fountain of the Medicis. - -It was in Louis’ reign that Paris became the seat of an archbishop who -used as his episcopal residence the bishop’s palace on the south side of -Notre Dame. Of a half-dozen religious houses founded or enlarged at this -time the best known is the Val-de-Grâce, made prominent by its gift from -Louis’ wife, Anne of Austria, of a handsome church, a thank-offering -for the birth of a son after a childless wedded life of twenty-three -years. This son ruled as Louis XIV, the “Grand Monarque.” The church of -the Val-de-Grâce was dome-crowned in the fashion set by the left bank -monastery of the Carmelites and followed in the construction of the -near-by palace of the Luxembourg, of the chapel of the Sorbonne in which -is Richelieu’s tomb, of the Church of Saint Paul-Saint Louis, in whose -graveyard Rabelais was buried, and, in the next reign, of the College -Mazarin (the Institute) and of the Dome of the Invalides beneath which -Napoleon sleeps. The popularity of the dome continued far into the next -century, for Sainte Geneviève’s church, now called the Pantheon, is -topped in the same majestic style. - -Now was the beginning, too, of the so-called “Jesuit” style, seen to-day -in not undignified form in the façades of Saint Paul-Saint Louis near -the Place de la Bastille, Saint Thomas Aquinas, the left bank church of -fashionable weddings, Saint Roch on the rue Saint Honoré, from which the -crowds watched the daily passing of the tumbrils during the Revolution, -Saint Gervais, east of the Hôtel de Ville, which cherishes a crucifix -from the ancient abbey of Sainte Geneviève, and the Oratory also on the -rue Saint Honoré, now a Protestant church and serving as a background -for a fine group of statuary representing Admiral Coligny between -Fatherland and Religion. - -The main feature of these façades is the superposition of columns. All -three orders are used in Saint Gervais, the simplest, Doric, at the -bottom, the Ionic above, and the most florid, the Corinthian at the top. -The others employ but two orders, always with the more elaborate above. - -Decoration was of the heavy style called _baroque_ which developed later -into the slightly more acceptable _rococo_, so called from its use of -rocks, shells, and foliage combined with conventional scrolls. Louis’ -addition to the Louvre, however, of a part of the eastern courtyard, -reproduced the _renaissance_ decorations of the constructions of Francis -I and Henry II to which they were attached. - -Far to the east of the city Louis’ physician started a botanical garden -which developed into the present huge Jardin des Plantes with its -connecting collections of animals. One of the sights of the garden is a -spreading cedar tree which the famous eighteenth century botanist, -Jussieu, is said to have brought from the Andes, a tiny plant, slipped -under the band of his hat. - -An important addition to the Paris of Louis XIII’s time was the -construction of what is now called the Île Saint Louis to the east of -the Cité. This island was made by uniting two small islands, one of -which had belonged to the bishop and the other to the canons of the -cathedral. With bustling Paris only the cast of a stone away on each -bank these two islets were devoted to such rural uses as the pasturage -of cows and the whitening of linen. One of them, however, in Charles V’s -time, had been the scene of a strange combat between a man and a dog, -the property of his enemy whom he was accused of murdering from the fact -that the dog attacked him whenever they met. Lists were enclosed on the -then barren island and the king and a great crowd of men from court and -town stood about to see the outcome of the “ordeal.” The man was allowed -a stick; the dog had a barrel open at both ends into which he might -retreat and from which he could plunge forth. When he was loosed he -rushed about his enemy, evading his blows, threatening him now on one -side and now on another until he was worn out, and then flew at his -throat and threw him down so that he was forced to make confession of -his crime thus proven by the “wager of battle.” - -Henry IV built a chapel which became in the eighteenth century the -present church of Saint Louis-in-the-Island, whose delicately pierced -spire shows glints of sky through its openings. The first union with the -main land was by a - -[Illustration: PALACE OF THE LUXEMBOURG.] - -[Illustration: COURT OF HONOR OF NATIONAL LIBRARY. - -See page 272.] - -bridge to the right bank. An engineer named Marie conceived the idea of -joining the two islets, and now the island is a unit and only the name -of a street indicates where the Seine once flowed between. - -Once begun, this new residence section rapidly became popular among -people who wanted to live somewhat remote from the turmoil of many -streets. To-day the island is covered from tip to tip with dwellings and -such few shops as are needed to supply the daily needs of the people, -but there is still the atmosphere of remoteness that made its charm for -Gautier and Baudelaire and Voltaire, and which induced Lambert de -Thorigny, president of the Parliament, to build the superb mansion, -still standing and restored to its original beauty, on whose decorations -all the best French artists of the day lavished their skill. To cross -one of the bridges on to the island is to find one’s self transported to -one of the provinces. It is as true to-day as when it was written a -hundred and thirty years ago that “the dweller in the Marais is a -stranger in the Isle.” - -Louis XIII cared little for letters. Richelieu, on the other hand, made -some pretensions to being a literary man himself, recognized ability in -others, and was able to understand the usefulness and the power of the -pen. It was, in part, his encouragement that made the success of the -literary meetings at the Hôtel de Rambouillet near the Louvre where the -“precious” ladies and gentlemen conversed and wrote in a language whose -high-flown eloquence was a reaction against the rough language of the -military court of Henry IV. Corneille came to the fore in Louis’ reign, -and, for his own political purposes, Richelieu organized a group of -writers who had met for their own pleasure into the French Academy whose -members, the forty “Immortals,” assume to-day to be the court of last -resort on the literature and language of France. - -The two succeeding sovereigns, Louis XIV and XV added other -academies--of Inscriptions, Sciences and so on--which, after the -Revolution, were combined as the Institute and established in the -Collège Mazarin near whose dome a tablet now marks the former site of -the Tour de Nesle. - -It is quite probable that when the great cardinal died, Paris not being -gifted with prophetic vision, drew a sigh of relief. His was indeed a -master spirit. Beneath the rush of the city’s life there was no one of -whatever class who did not know that he was neither too high nor too low -to receive the premier’s attention if he drew it upon himself. -Richelieu’s word meant his making or his breaking. If Richelieu -stretched forth his hand he might be raised to prominence: if Richelieu -frowned he might be sent to a prison from which only Death would release -him. - -Cardinal de Retz, who analyzed Richelieu’s qualities with impartiality -and intelligence said of him “all his vices were those which can only be -brought into use by means of great virtues.” Claude le Petit -(1638-1662), author of “_La Chronique Scandaleuse ou Paris Ridicule_,” -in describing the Palais Royal, wrote: - - Here dwelt old Claws and nothing lacked, - John Richelieu by name, - A demi-God in local fame, - Half-Prince, half-Pope in fact. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI - -PARIS OF THE “GRAND MONARQUE” - - -History repeated itself when Louis XIII died, leaving as his heir a -child of five, Louis XIV (1643-1715), whose kingdom was ruled by a -regent, the queen mother, Anne of Austria, who took as her adviser -another cardinal, the Italian, Mazarin. This newcomer to power was a -different sort of man from his predecessor, Richelieu. “He possessed -wit, insinuation, gayety and good manners,” says de Retz, but “he -carried the tricks of the sharper into the ministry.” - -War with Spain brought success at the beginning, but the Parisians were -all too soon quarreling over the finances, and in the thick of a civil -war. The people resented the arrest of a member of Parliament, Broussel, -which had been accomplished while the general attention was engaged by -the celebration at Notre Dame and in the streets over the victory at -Lens. De Retz, who was at that time archbishop suffragan of Paris, went -to Anne to ask for Broussel’s release. The queen laughed at him and so -roused his wrath that he joined the insurgents. He did it -whole-heartedly, for for some time to come he fought in the -streets--alternately with trying to calm the people--and once was seen -at a sitting of the Parliament of Paris with a dagger carelessly -protruding from his pocket--“the archbishop’s breviary,” some wit called -it. - -After de Retz’s failure the Parliament sent a delegation to the regent -at the Palais Royal to demand the release of Broussel. Anne refused and -the burghers tucked up their gowns and clambered over the street -barricades to report their failure to the people. Half way across town -they were met by a mob who declined to accept any such decision as -final, and once more the envoys turned about and made their laborious -way back to the regent. - -Anne finally yielded her prisoner, but her action did not end the -struggle, which was carried on for some years and was called the Fronde -(sling) because the members of Parliament behaved like the -stone-slinging youngsters of the faubourg Saint Honoré who gave way -before the king’s archers, but renewed their sport as soon as their -backs were turned. The contest seems to have been rather absurd, for -while the personal courage of the Parisians was unquestioned there was -no organization, and the troop that rode gaily out to meet the royal -regulars was pretty sure to ride back sad and bedraggled. - -The little king was taken to Saint Germain for protection during this -year-long commotion, and it was not until peace between the warring -parties had been formally proclaimed that he returned to Paris. - -This peace did not last long, for the _bourgeoisie_, some members of the -nobility and even a few princes of the blood royal were among the -disaffected Parisians. Anne and Mazarin adopted high-handed measures, -but they soon found that imprisoning men like the Prince de Condé of the -Bourbon family did not ingratiate the court with the people or advance -its cause. Two years later on a summer’s day Mazarin took the child king -to the top of the hill on which is now the cemetery of Père Lachaise -that he might watch a battle between his own troops under Turenne and -those under Condé just outside the city walls on the east. Condé’s force -was out-numbered and it looked as if he were going to be crushed between -Turenne’s army and the wall when the Porte Saint Antoine was suddenly -opened and the guns of the Bastille were used against Turenne while -Condé’s army gained this unexpected refuge. - -It turned out that the king’s cousin, the Duchesse de Montpensier, known -as “La Grande Mademoiselle,” had taken upon herself to give the orders -which defeated the royal troops. This strong-minded young woman was the -bachelor girl of her time, and a “character.” What she would do next was -the constant guess and the constant diversion of the court. Although she -was eleven years older than Louis he was so captivated by her vivacity -that the cardinal thought it judicious to keep the cousins apart, and -gave her apartments at the Louvre. At one time during the siege of -Orléans she made her way across the moat in a small boat and squeezed -her way into the town through a postern gate. At love she scoffed and -she refused every offer of marriage that was made to her until she was -of an age ostensibly of discretion when she fell madly in love with an -adventurer. Her marital experiences undoubtedly made her return to her -earlier beliefs in the foolishness of love and marriage. - -The court retreated to Saint Denis. The city was given over to internal -dissension for some of the city officials were accused of sympathizing -with the hated foreign cardinal and his party, and the Hôtel de Ville -became the center of violent scenes, its besiegers men who wore in their -hats a tuft of straw, the badge of the Frondeurs. It was only when Anne -consented to send Mazarin away that the Fronde came to an end and once -again Louis could return to Paris. - -With such youthful experiences of his chief city it is small wonder that -Louis XIV had no great love for it as a place of residence and that he -spent most of his life at Versailles. The hunting lodge which Louis XIII -had built was the nucleus of the huge palace which his son made large -enough not only for his family and retinue but for a large number of the -nobles whom it was his policy to gather about him so that he could keep -his eye on them. By this means the power of the nobles was decreased on -their own estates while their respect for the king, on whose words and -smiles they hung, was enormously increased. A lord was grateful for a -room at Versailles even though it were so far from private as to be used -as a passage-way. Many of the nobility paid handsomely for positions in -the royal kitchens. Later in the reign these offices were held by -_bourgeois_, for the finances of this class improved as those of the -upper class lessened on account of decreased revenues from their -neglected estates. The burghers aped the nobles in manners and in dress, -and by favoring them, from whom he had nothing to fear, Louis gained the -friendship of an important body. He raised no objection when the -citizens took nobles into business partnership, for that served him both -by lowering ancient pride and by providing money upon which he could -make some demand. - -In manners, dress and literature this reign was increasingly formal -following upon the example of Louis who was formal because he honestly -believed himself godlike and insisted on formality as appropriate. His -was a grand manner and his an incomparable selfishness. His belief in -the divine right of kings stretched until “right” meant the right to do -whatever he chose however unkind or immoral. Beneath the gorgeousness of -the court was a life of hypocrisy, self-seeking, and crime almost beyond -belief. - -The godlike sovereign certainly had a more than human appetite. It is -related that at one dinner he ate: - - Four plates of different kinds of soup - A whole pheasant - A partridge - A large plate of salad - Two large slices of ham - A bowl of mutton with gravy and garlic - A plate of pastry - Fruit - Several hard-boiled eggs. - -In theatrical parlance, he was “playing to capacity.” - -Upon Mazarin’s death the king, then twenty-three years old and ignorant -of independent action, had made known his intention of conducting -affairs himself. For the rest of his life he worked hard every day at -the affairs of the state, comforted when things went wrong with the -refreshing thought that the fault was not his because he had acted with -God-given intelligence. The early part of his career was marked by such -advance in the condition of the finances, the laws, education, the army, -and industrial achievement that, provided he blinded himself to the fact -that in Colbert, Vauban and Louvois he had exceptionally efficient -administrators, he might well think himself a paragon of intelligence. -Great generals won his battles; great writers praised his power; great -artists and architects built grandly in his honor. It is not strange -that he thought himself what others called him, the “Grand Monarque” and -the “Roi Soleil.” - -Centralization was the basic policy of Louis’s career. In Paris it took -the form of substituting a law court under royal control for the local -courts in different parts of the city, and in making the municipal -offices purchasable from the king. Municipal improvements made the city -pleasanter to live in. An effort was made--not very successfully from -the modern point of view--to keep the streets clean, and at night a -lantern was hung midway between cross streets and burned until midnight. -As the number of lights installed was but 6,500 and Paris at that time -covered some four square miles of territory it may be seen that the -illumination was not dazzling. It was enough, however, to be of -assistance to Louis’ new police force, and to make visible in the -evening as well as the morning the two gates--of Saint Denis and Saint -Martin--erected by the admiring Parisians to do honor to his early -victories. The fire department became a lay institution at this time -for, rather curiously, fire fighting had previously been the work of a -religious house. The population is estimated at between eight and nine -hundred thousand. - -Two new squares of this century were the Place des Victoires, in front -of Notre Dame des Victoires, and the Place Vendôme, north of the rue -Saint Honoré. By a city regulation no change is permitted to-day of the -façades of the buildings on these two open places. - -At the extreme eastern end of modern Paris the Place de la Nation is the -former Place du Trône, which received its name when in 1660 Louis sat -upon a temporary throne beyond the city wall to receive congratulations -upon having secured the Peace of the Pyrenees. - -The poet Scarron, husband of Françoise d’Aubigné who, after his death, -became the governess of the king’s children by Madame de Montespan, and -who later was married secretly to Louis, has left a description of Paris -in the “Great Century.” The translation is by Walter Besant. - - Houses in labyrinthine maze; - The streets with mud bespattered all; - Palace and prison, churches, quays, - Here stately shop, there shabby stall. - Passengers black, red, gray and white, - The pursed-up prude, the light coquette; - Murder and Treason dark as night; - With clerks, their hands with ink-stains wet; - A gold-laced coat without a sou, - And trembling at a bailiff’s sight; - A braggart shivering with fear; - Pages and lackeys, thieves of night! - And ’mid the tumult, noise and stink of it, - There’s Paris--pray, what do you think of it? - -An epitome of society this. Paris was indeed full of adventurers, of -criminals even among the high-born, of gamblers so mad over games of -chance that special laws had to be passed driving them out of the city. -There is still standing near the Hôtel de Ville the Hôtel d’Aubray where -lived the famous poisoner, the Marquise de Brinvilliers. - -A glance at the career of this woman shows a social condition amazing in -its calm iniquity. The marquise herself, of seemingly guileless charm, -acquired from a lover the destructive skill which she utilized in -removing from her path her relatives and any other people who interfered -with her in any way. Her trial is a “celebrated case” not only because -of her own rank but because other people of note were suspected of being -in collusion with her. Torture was abolished under Louis XIV but not -until after Madame de Brinvilliers had been made to drink many buckets -of water and to be sadly bent across wooden horses. - -She was beheaded on the Grève, her body burned and the ashes thrown to -the winds. At about the same time accident disclosed an astounding -number of cases of poisoning or attempted poisoning. Mme. de Montespan -undoubtedly tried to make way with the father of her children, the king, -and rumors were constant of many other instances. “So far,” said Mme. de -Sevígné’s son, “I have not been accused of attempting to poison little -mamma, and that is a distinction in these days.” - -Paris was lively enough during this reign, for Versailles was not so far -away but that its people could go to town for city diversions, and as -Louis grew more serious with age and court etiquette more rigorous and -burdensome, the town made its call more and more insistently. Louis -himself, hugely bewigged and elaborately elegant, however, does not -often appear in the picture. Once he took part in a gorgeous -_carrousel_--a carnival chiefly of equestrian sports--which took place -in the large square--now called the Place du Carrousel--lying between -the Louvre and the Tuileries. Once, twenty-five years later, he was -entertained at the Hôtel de Ville at a dinner at which the city -officials waited upon him in person. Yet neither of these pictures -lingers in the memory like that of the bewigged monarch usually most -punctilious in his dress for occasions, appearing in the palace of the -Cité before the Parliament, booted for the chase, arrogantly careless of -any courtesy toward the body he addressed and haughtily insisting with -the full force of his sincere belief that he and the State were -one,--“_L’État c’est moi_.” - -Power was dear to the king’s heart and he so impressed his magnificence -on his people that they thought it only fitting that he should have a -rising sun carved on the buildings which he erected, such as that part -of the Louvre which he built to complete the eastern quadrangle. (See -plan, Chapter XXII). The eastern exterior of this section, facing the -church of Saint Germain l’Auxerrois, shows the superb colonnade designed -by Perrault, a sort of universal genius, who was both a physician and an -architect. Another piece of his work was the Observatory, still in -active use on the left bank near the University. The king’s appreciation -of splendor demanded completeness, and so his handsome buildings were -placed in the setting of stately gardens, his chief designer being Le -Nôtre whose work is still to be seen encircling the palaces in the -environs of Paris. In the city he laid out the gardens of the Tuileries, -and that superb avenue, the Champs Elysées, which leads from the broad -Place de la Concorde to Napoleon’s Arch of Triumph. The four hundredth -anniversary of Le Nôtre’s birth was celebrated on March 12, 1913, when -Parisians recalled his work with almost unanimous approval because of -its harmony with the impressive buildings which it supplemented. - -Other important buildings of Louis’ reign were the Invalides or -Soldiers’ Home with its church and its later addition, the work of -Mansard who gave his name to the curb-roof which we know. Beneath -Mansard’s beautiful dome the body of Napoleon now lies “among the people -whom I loved.” - -Louis’ contest with the pope over the king’s position as head of the -French church tended to lessen his interest in the establishment of -religious institutions, but the famous church of Saint Sulpice, whose -twin towers are landmarks on the left bank, was begun by him, together -with the seminary whose square ugliness is soon to house the overflow -from the near-by Luxembourg museum. Since the quarrel between church and -state in 1902-03, the building has stood bleakly empty except when it -was used to shelter some of the refugees made homeless by the Seine -floods a few years ago. - -The Abbey-in-the-Woods, removed by Louis from Picardy to Paris and made -famous by the residence there in the middle of the last century of the -witty Madame Récamier, has been until very recently one of the chief -historic “sights” near the celebrated left bank department store, the -_Bon Marché_. - -The Church of Saint Nicholas-du-Chardonnet is interesting chiefly -because of the tomb which LeBrun, the painter, designed in honor of his -mother, a sepulcher opening at the summons of a hovering angel. - -Among Louis’ good works must be counted the union of several hospitals -into one known as the Salpêtrière from its occupying the site of a -saltpeter manufactory, and devoted to-day to the care of nervous -diseases and insanity. - -The tapestry manufactory of the Gobelins family was received into royal -favor by Louis and then as now did its work only for the government. Its -products to-day, painstakingly made by skillful workmen who have given -their lives to this task as did their fathers before them, are never -sold, but are used for the decoration of public buildings and as gifts -for people whom the state wishes to honor. - -Of comparatively small houses belonging to this century the best -remaining instances are the Pavilion of Hanover, in which is the Paris -office of the New York _Times_; the Hôtel Mazarin which now contains the -fine collection of books known as the National Library; the Hôtel de la -Vrillière, now the Bank of France, with an _échauguette_ (observation -turret) by Mansard; the Hôtel de Soubise, used with the Hôtel de - -[Illustration: HÔTEL DES INVALIDES.] - -[Illustration: SAINT SULPICE. - -From a print of about 1820.] - -Clisson to house the national archives; the near-by Hôtel de Hollande, -once the Dutch embassy; and the Hôtel Beauvais from whose balcony the -queen-mother, the Queen of England, Cardinal Mazarin and Turenne watched -the entrance of Louis XIV and his bride, Maria Theresa of Spain. - -The latter part of Louis’ reign showed a constant decline in power -resulting from a decline in common sense no less than from the loss of -able advisers. Taxes brought the peasants to poverty, famine killed them -when disease did not. Territory was lost. As a last burst of stupidity -the revocation of the Edict of Nantes drove out of the country the best -class of artisans who took their intelligence and skill to the -enrichment of other countries. The beginning of the eighteenth century -found France with a selfish nobility, and a disordered _bourgeoisie_ and -a peasantry in whose hearts was smoldering the fire of bitter hatred -that was to burst forth into flame at the Revolution. During the winter -of 1709, six years before Louis’ death, the cold was so severe that five -thousand people died of their sufferings in Paris alone, and the -scarcity of food was so pronounced that the purveyors of the court had -difficulty in securing enough for the king himself to eat. - -So ended in suffering and sullenness the reign of the _Grand Monarque_. - - - - -CHAPTER XVII - -PARIS OF LOUIS THE “WELL-BELOVED” - - -It was a pitiful country to which Louis XV fell heir (in 1715) when his -great-grandfather died. The peasants had been taxed to the last sou, the -nobles, untaxed and selfish, scrambled greedily for court preferment and -left their estates uncared for, many of the _bourgeois_ tried to emulate -the nobles in extravagance, and all of them seemed to view with apathy a -government in which the most intelligent part of the community had an -extremely small share. - -The _nouveau riche_ has his place in the picture. It is related of a -rich salt manufacturer, for instance, that he was asked by a friend to -whom he was showing a fine villa that he had just built, why a certain -niche was left vacant. Proud of his occupation the owner replied that he -intended to fill the space with a statue symbolic of his business. To -which the friend retorted with a prompt suggestion, “Lot’s wife.” - -At the time of his accession Louis was but five years old, and the -regency was given into the hands of the unscrupulous Duke of Orleans. -Both courtiers and Parisians were delighted at the removal of the court -from Versailles to the city, but the good people of the town soon -realized that the added liveliness was a doubtful advantage, for the -gayeties of the Palais Royal in which the regent lived were gross -debaucheries. Even holy days were not held sacred, and Orleans is said -to have expressed extravagant admiration for a certain church dignitary -who was reputed not to have gone to bed sober for forty years. To such a -pass did the extravagances fostered by the regent grow that even Louis -the Well-Beloved, himself the Prince of Extravagance, was compelled -later to pass sumptuary laws regulating dress and the expense of -entertainments. - -There is in the French character to-day a certain credulity as concerns -“get-rich-quick” schemes which renders the people astonishingly -responsive to the efforts of swindlers like Madame Humbert, notorious a -few years ago. It is a quality in curious contrast to the shrewdness -which makes them the readiest financiers of modern Europe, yet in a way -it supplements the thrift which some students look upon as a result of -the bitter days of the “Old Régîme,” the pinching period that resulted -in the Revolution. It would seem that this characteristic is not a -modern phenomenon, for at the beginning of Louis XV’s reign a Scotsman -named Law proposed a paper money scheme that was seized upon with -eagerness by all classes of an impoverished society. Nor was it a -phenomenon peculiar to France, for at about the same time the South Sea -Bubble was exciting England to a frenzy of acquisitiveness. Whatever the -psychology, all France and especially all Paris went wild over Law’s -propositions. He issued small notes which he redeemed in specie until he -won the confidence of the public and the government endorsed his bank -and permitted the use of his paper in payment of taxes. The Mississippi -valley was supposed at that time to abound in gold and silver and Law’s -office in the rue Quincampoix, near the Halles and the church of Saint -Leu, was fairly besieged by courtiers and clergy, by tradesmen and -ladies of the nobility eager to buy stock in a mining company which Law -organized. West of the Halles, near the Hôtel de Soissons, was a Bourse -des Valeurs established entirely for the conduct of business connected -with Law’s schemes. - -It is probable that Law was self-deceived. At any rate, when the bubble -burst he was as hard hit financially as any of his victims, and, in -addition, barely escaped with his life from their wrath, when they -besieged his bank in the Place Vendôme and rushed, howling with rage, to -the Palais Royal where they thought he had taken refuge. The government -repudiated its debts, but private individuals could not do that and the -ruin was general. A rhyme of the day says: - - On Monday I bought share on share; - On Tuesday I was a millionaire; - On Wednesday I took a grand abode; - On Thursday in my carriage rode; - On Friday drove to the Opera-ball; - On Saturday came to the paupers’ hall. - -Louis ruled--or misruled--for sixty years. In the space of six decades -much may happen for good or ill, but this long reign was marked by no -rises and by few falls, merely by a gradual, consistent decadence. The -country engaged in the War of the Polish Succession, the War of the -Austrian Succession, and the Seven Years’ War, and in all lost -territory, men and prestige, while the effects of the hated tax -collector added to the ever-growing misery. The people were too crushed -to do more than look on dully while their sovereign secured in infamous -ways the wherewithal for his infamous pleasures. He sold the liberty of -his subjects, for any one who could pay for a warrant (_lettre de -cachet_) could put a private enemy into prison where he might lie -forgotten for years. He sold the lives of his people, for he starved -them to death by scores through the negotiation of a successful corner -in food stuffs. Even when he disbanded the parliaments (courts) the -only bodies that were trying to do anything, there was small stir made -about it. - -Louis encouraged a persecution of the Huguenots, yet, Catholic though he -was, he favored the expulsion of the Jesuits against whom the -Jansenists, also Catholics, were contending. Friend was pitted against -friend, neighbor against neighbor in these fierce quarrels based on -religious differences, always the fiercest quarrels that man can know. - -The persecution was often petty, always bitter, yet it had its serious -side when Pascal and the writers who gathered at Port Royal entered into -philosophic discussion. This serious addiction of the people was a -curious aspect of the mental and moral state of the period. While some -people were entering heart and soul into these arguments there was at -the same time an ample number of readers who devoured with gusto poems, -plays and novels so coarse that to-day they never would reach print. -That the same people might be interested in both sorts of literature is -attested by the temper of some of the highest ecclesiastics who not only -connived at the king’s immoral life, but furthered it. In some -temperaments the extremes of the age produced an unbalanced state. This -showed itself at one time throughout Paris in the behavior of the -“Convulsionaries of Saint Médard,” who hysterically proclaimed the -miracles performed at the tombs of two priests buried in the ancient -churchyard of Saint Médard, near the Gobelins factory. So wide-spread -and so distracting was this belief that the graveyard was closed to the -public. This step caused a wit to fasten upon the wall an inscription. - - “By order of the king, God is forbidden to perform miracles in this - place.” - -Contemporary accounts of the execution of a man who had made an attempt -upon the life of the king shows a callousness to suffering that would -seem impossible if one had not read recently of the brutalities of the -Balkan war, nearly three hundred years later. The execution took place -as usual in the Place de Grève, and every window and balcony was filled -with eager spectators, many of them elegantly dressed ladies of the -court who played cards to while away the moments of waiting. The poor -wretch who was to furnish amusement for this gay throng was placed on an -elevated table where all might see him, and he was gashed and torn and -twisted and burned and broken for an hour before the breath mercifully -left his mangled body. - -Like his great-grandfather, Louis preferred Versailles to Paris, but not -for the Sun King’s reason. He had no especial desire to keep his eye on -his courtiers, but kindred spirits he gathered about him and the -favorites of Madame de Pompadour ruled and of Madame du Barry vulgarized -the once decorous though far from impeccable salons of Versailles. - -With lowered taste architecture became _rococo_ and decoration a mass of -wreaths and shells and leaves and scrolls. - -In Paris, meanwhile, the Louvre fell into such disrepair that it was -habitable only by people willing to live in haphazard fashion for the -sake of a free lodging, while private stables occupied much of the -ground floor and the government post horses stamped and kicked beneath -Perrault’s unfinished colonnade. Disgusted at this eyesore in their once -beautiful city the Parisians authorized the Provost of the Merchants to -offer to repair the building at the expense of the town. Louis, however, -seems to have thought that if the citizens had so much money to spend it -had better be on him, and he refused the offer and set about devising -new ways of capturing the hidden coin. - -Of building there could not be much at a time when the monarch took no -pride in his own chief city and suffered no expenditures except those -that he saw no way of diverting to his own yawning purse. One of the few -constructions of Louis’ date is the Mint, built on one of the left bank -quays on a part of the site once occupied - -[Illustration: ELYSÉE PALACE, RESIDENCE OF PRESIDENT OF FRANCE.] - -[Illustration: CHAMBER OF DEPUTIES (PALAIS BOURBON).] - -by the ancient Hôtel de Nesle. It contains a museum of coins and medals -as well as the workshops for the making of coins. - -Another of the king’s languid interests was the Military School which -looms imposingly across the southeastern end of the Champ de Mars as the -modern tourist sits at luncheon on the first ‘stage’ of the Eiffel -Tower. The Field of Mars itself, now green with lawns and bright with -flowers, was laid out as a drill ground on the very spot where a battle -with the Normans took place during the siege of 885 A.D. Its great size -has frequently made it useful for large gatherings of people, and no -fewer than four World Exhibitions have erected their plaster cities upon -its ample space. - -Another open place of impressive size was the present Place de la -Concorde, first called the Place Louis XV. This vast square, now the -center of Paris, was framed on the side of the Tuileries gardens by -balustrades designed by Gabriel, the architect of the Military School, -and was planned as a setting for that colossal statue of the King on -which a wag pinned a placard saying: - - “He is here as at Versailles, - Without heart and without entrails.” - -The square stood on the western edge of the settled part of the city, -but not too far away for the appropriate erection of the handsome -buildings still standing on the north side restored to their early -dignity. One of these, built as a storehouse for state effects, is now -used by the Ministry of Marine. The other was a private _hôtel_. Between -the two the rue Royale runs a little way northward to the classic church -of the Madeleine, whose cornerstone Louis laid on the site of a former -chapel, but whose construction was long delayed. Standing on its broad -steps to-day the eye follows the vista of the rue Royale across the -square and over the river to the Palace of Deputies, begun as the Palais -Bourbon in the early part of Louis XV’s reign. - -It was in the rue Royale that most of the deaths occurred during Louis -XVI’s wedding festivities, and it was through this street that the -tumbrils laden with victims for the guillotine came from the rue Saint -Honoré. - -A little way from the _place_ on the west is the Palace of the Élysée, -which the government furnishes as a mansion for the President of the -Republic. It has been rebuilt and restored since its first condition as -a private house which Louis XV bought and gave to Madame de Pompadour. - -Not being of a markedly religious turn except when he was ill, it is not -surprising that Louis promoted the construction of very few churches. -One of them, Saint Philippe-du-Roule, replaced a leper hospital. A few -years before the Madeleine was begun, a new church of Sainte Geneviève -was planned as a crown for the Mont Sainte Geneviève. Great difficulties -had to be overcome in providing a firm foundation, for the elevation was -found to be honeycombed with the quarries of Gallo-Roman days. It was -fifty years after its beginning before the adjoining abbey chapel of -Sainte Geneviève, which the new building was to replace, was torn down, -leaving the fine dome-crowned church--now the Pantheon--to stand -uncrowded. - -Opposite the Pantheon to the west is the Law School, designed by the -same architect, Soufflot. - -In public utilities Paris found herself somewhat richer than before -Louis’ reign. The postal service attained such effective organization -that it made three deliveries a day and was housed in a large and -adequately equipped building. It became usual to number all the houses -as had been done for some two hundred years on the house-laden bridges. -The names of streets were cut on stone blocks and affixed to a corner -building. - -In spite of the discomfort of getting about the large city through dirty -streets carriages had been introduced but slowly into the city. As late -as the sixteenth century only the king and ladies of the court used the -heavy coaches which were called “chariots.” In the next century chairs -carried by porters became fashionable among the extravagantly dressed -and bewigged. A cab service, established midway through the hundred -years won instant favor, and was greatly improved in Louis XV’s time, -though Parisians were condemned for many decades longer to traverse the -town through streets unprovided with sidewalks and defiantly dirty. - -It is hard for the admirers of twentieth century Paris cleanliness to -realize that an English traveler, writing just before the French -Revolution, complains bitterly of the dirt and disorder and danger of -the streets and compares them most unfavorably with London -thoroughfares. - -Another undertaking, this time of scientific interest, was the tracing -of the meridian of Paris from the Observatory of the left bank across -the river to Montmartre on the right of the Seine. In the left transept -of the church of Saint Sulpice is a section of the line, and a small -obelisk on which a ray of sunlight falls from the south at exactly noon. -At the same moment the sun’s rays set off a cannon, placed where the -meridian crosses the garden of the Palais Royal. - -That the fire service was not astonishingly competent seems to be -indicated by the disasters - -[Illustration: CHURCH OF SAINTE GENEVIÈVE, NOW THE PANTHEON.] - -of this century. Twice serious fires destroyed large parts of the Hotel -Dieu, the old general hospital. It had become so crowded in the Sun -King’s time that six and eight patients were put into one bed. Nothing -was done to relieve the situation, however, until it reached such a pass -that even the careless Regent was aroused and provided money for the -building of a new wing by taxing public amusements. The second -conflagration (in 1772) was not extinguished for eleven days. Many -sufferers were burned in their beds, and hundreds of others, turned out -into the December cold, took refuge in near-by Notre Dame. - -In the same year with the earlier fire at the hospital (1737) a two-day -conflagration started by prisoners worked havoc with the palace of the -Cité. In 1777 another destroyed the front of the palace. Another fire -earlier in the century had its origin in the efforts of a poor woman to -recover the body of her drowned son through the mediation of Saint -Nicholas. To that end she set afloat in the Seine a wooden bowl -containing a loaf of bread and a lighted candle. The candle set fire to -a barge of hay. Some one cut the boat loose and it was swept by the -current under the Petit Pont which was consumed with all its burden of -houses. The bridge was quickly replaced, but without any buildings on -it, a fashion followed toward the end of Louis XVI’s reign when the -Pont Neuf and the Pont Notre Dame were cleared. - -The Pont Neuf’s broad expanse became at once the field for hucksters and -mountebanks of all sorts; here strikers assembled near the statue of -Henry IV; here, according to an old verse-maker, there was much -love-making near the “Bronze Horse;” and here the enlisting officers -plied their activities even up to a quarter of a century ago when army -service became compulsory. - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -PARIS OF THE REVOLUTION - - -Louis XV was succeeded in 1774 by his twenty year old grandson, Louis -XVI, at whose birth the Paris that later was to kill him expressed -extravagant delight in countless feasts, balls and displays of -fireworks. Young as he was at his accession, Louis had been married for -several years. His wife, Marie Antoinette, was but fourteen when she -came to Paris as a bride, and an accident which occurred during the -wedding festivities seemed a mournful prophecy of the troubled days to -come. At the close of a _fête_ in the Place Louis XV a panic seized the -crowd. It rushed headlong into the rue Royale in such a passion of -terror that the narrow street was swiftly filled with a mass of people -fighting their way over the bleeding, dying bodies of those who had -reached the exit first and by chance had fallen. - -Again the royal family preferred Versailles to Paris. In the country the -well-meaning young king tinkered with locks and was generally dull and -uninteresting, while the queen made a charmingly elaborate pretence at -living the simple life, _à la_ Watteau. Louis did his ineffective best -to straighten out the affairs of his kingdom but the deluge which Louis -XV had predicted was coming and rapidly. - -The court often came to town both to give and receive entertainment, and -public festivities were not infrequent, for the people had a sort of -tolerant affection for the king and queen whose gentleness and -helplessness were not without their appeal. When the dauphin was born, -eight years after the accession, the City of Paris gave a dinner at the -Hôtel de Ville in honor of the event. The royal table was laid with -seventy-eight covers and at it the king and his two brothers were the -only men, the remaining seventy-five being the queen, the princesses and -the ladies of the court. As seems frequently to have happened at these -large dinners at the City Hall not everything went smoothly. This time -the trouble arose from the commands of etiquette. The hosts bent their -whole energies upon serving the king promptly. When he had finished his -dinner the guests at the other tables had had nothing but butter and -radishes, yet in spite of their hunger they were forced to rise and -leave when the king rose. As the preparations for the feast are reported -to have been lavishly extravagant it is to be hoped that “the -left-overs” were given to the poor who were pitiably hungry most of the -time in those days. - -The public works of Louis’ reign were not many. The unrest of the people -was too evident, the supply of money too small for much to be -accomplished. To the clearing of the bridges which has been mentioned -above was added an effort to bring light and air into at least one -crowded spot on the left bank by tearing down the ancient Petit -Châtelet. A new wall protected several of the outlying suburbs, and was -not pulled down until 1860. At each of its gates was a pavilion, several -of which are still standing, which served as an office for the -collectors of the _octroi_, a tax levied even now upon all food brought -into the city. As anything to do with taxes was obnoxious to the people -this construction has been described as - - “_Le mur murant Paris rend Paris murmurant._” - -which may be inadequately translated, “The wall walling Paris makes -Paris wail.” - -The over-florid architecture of Louis XV’s reign showed signs of -betterment under the younger Louis through the influence of the Greek. -The best and, indeed almost the only remaining examples are the church -of Saint Louis d’Antin which Louis built as a chapel for a Capuchin -convent, and the Odéon, a theater. This building has a dignified -façade, but around the remaining three sides runs an arcade filled with -open-air book shops whose widely varied stock is more picturesque than -appropriately placed. Its actors are the students graduated in the -second rank from the government school of acting. Those of the first -grade make up the company of the Comédie Française whose playhouse -stands in columned ugliness to-day attached to the corner of the Palais -Royal. - -The drama always has been fostered in Paris, but up to Molière’s time no -especial provision was made for the presentation of the play from which -the people derived so much pleasure. In early times the performance took -place in the street. In the fifteenth century the clerks attached to the -court held in the palace of the Cité performed farces in the great hall -of the palace, using Louis IX’s huge marble table as a stage. In the -sixteenth century a troupe remodeled for its use a part of the Hôtel of -Burgundy of which a fragment is left in the Tower of John the Fearless. -In the seventeenth century a disused tennis court in the Marais housed a -company of players. Molière and his actors occupied the hall of a -half-ruined residence opposite the eastern end of the Louvre until it -was torn down, when they moved to the Palais Royal. - -Street fairs were enormously popular. They - -[Illustration: THE ODÉON.] - -[Illustration: THE COMÉDIE FRANÇAISE ABOUT 1785.] - -were often conducted by hospitals or religious houses. The best known -are the Fair of Saint Germain and the Fair of Saint Laurent, both the -left and the right banks being served by these two entertainments. There -were side shows and mountebanks of all kinds, and some old verses say -that “as one approaches his ears are as full as bottles with noise.” - -In summing up the causes of the Revolution soon to let loose the pent-up -fury of generations of repression, the economic and social reasons are -easily seen. To English minds the only wonder is that the people endured -so long the steady curtailment of opportunity and that they were so long -deluded by the magnificence of royalty. The lower classes were taxed -inordinately, even on necessities. The nobility (of whom there were some -two hundred thousand as against England’s five hundred) and the clergy -were not taxed at all, and when the Minister of Finance suggested to the -assembled Notables, whom Louis was forced to summon, that they should -bear their share of the government support, they resented the idea as -insulting. Not only were the taxes heavy, their collection was farmed -out to tax-gatherers who were permitted to take in lieu of salary as -much more than the original tax as they could squeeze out of their -victims. And, as if this drain, long continued and ever increasing, -were not enough, Louis XV had collected advance taxes. - -Politically, the power of the French monarch was practically absolute. -The nobility and clergy almost invariably supported him, voting two to -one against the Third Estate in the States General, and, as this body -had not convened for nearly two hundred years before Louis XVI summoned -it, it hardly could be regarded as a check to absolutism. Trial by jury -had fallen into complete disuse and no man was sure of his personal -liberty or of undisturbed ownership of his property, and, at the same -time, he was denied freedom of belief and of speech. - -But independence of belief and of speech was fast increasing, and its -growth is an evidence of the intellectual change which is one of the -causes of the Revolution, less evident but not less powerful than those -which affected the economic, social and political status of Frenchmen. -Paris was the center of this intellectual and literary activity. In -Paris lived or sojourned the men whose advanced thinking was percolating -through all classes of society--Voltaire and Montesquieu, who pleaded -for liberty and a constitutional government, and Rousseau whose appeals -for individual freedom of politics, religion and speech subordinated to -the good of the whole, crystallized in the war cry “Liberty, Equality -and Fraternity” which has become the watchword of modern France. In -Paris, too, were published the famous philosophical and economic -articles of the Encyclopedia, often with difficulty in evading the -police, and often interrupted by the prison visits of its contributors, -Diderot being sent to the Bastille immediately upon the appearance of -the first volume. - -Skepticism permeated the upper classes, irreligion the lower. - -Paris, indeed, was the very crater of the Revolution. In the scholars’ -attics on the left bank argument was growing loud where only whispers -had been heard before; in the crowded tenements of the eastern quarter -around the Saint Antoine Gate, and especially amid the fallen grandeurs -of the once fashionable Marais people were talking now where once they -had hardly dared to think. The mob that was soon to take unspeakable -license in the name of Liberty was watching for an opportunity to test -its strength. - -It made its first trial amid the excitements of the election to the -States General which Louis was forced to summon when the Notables failed -to suggest any solution of the country’s problems. It met in the spring -of 1789, the first time in one hundred and seven-five years. Riots were -frequent, prophetic of the struggle with the king which began as soon -as the sitting opened at Versailles. Louis closed the hall to the -assemblage and they met in the tennis court and took the famous oath by -which they bound themselves not to disband until they had prepared a -written constitution. They called themselves the National Constituent -Assembly, the nobility and clergy joined them at the king’s request, and -they voted thereafter not by classes but as individuals. - -Some of the Third Estate knew definitely what they wanted. A peasant -declared that he was going to work for the abolition of three -things--pigeons, because they ate the grain; rabbits, because they ate -the sprouting corn; and monks, because they ate the sheaves. - -Three weeks after the Oath of the Tennis Court, Desmoulins, a young -journalist, made an inflammatory speech in the garden of the Palais -Royal, declaring that the fact of the king’s surrounding his family with -Swiss soldiers was an introduction of force that made the wise regard -the Bastille as a menace to the city. - -The facts seem to be that most of the prisoners were well cared for, so -well fed that Bastille diet was a town joke, and, as a picture by -Fragonard shows, might even entertain their friends. - -On July 14, 1789, two days after Desmoulins’ speech, the Parisians -poured against the fortress a horde of citizens armed with weapons -taken from the Hôtel des Invalides. They forced the first drawbridge, -burned the governor’s house and easily compelled his surrender, since -the garrison of which the people declared themselves in terror consisted -only of about eighty men who were but scantily provided with ammunition. -The crowd set free the prisoners, who numbered but a half dozen or so -under Louis’ mild rule, seized the captain and hurried him to the Grève -where they struck off his head and carried it about the city on a -pike--the first of such hideous sights of which the Revolution was to -know an appalling number. The destruction of the huge mass of masonry -was begun the next day and lasted through five years. Lafayette sent one -of the keys to General Washington. - -So thoroughly did the Bastille symbolize oppression in the public mind -of France that the anniversary of the day of its fall has been made the -national holiday. - -One of the schemes proposed for the decoration of the vacant square was -the erection of an enormous elephant to be made from guns taken in -battle by Napoleon. A plaster model stood in the _place_ for several -years, the same animal which served as a refuge for the street urchin, -Gavroche, in Victor Hugo’s “Les Misérables.” After 1830 the present -“July Column” was erected to the memory of the victims of the “Three -Glorious Days” of the Revolution of that year. - -Upon hearing of the Fall of the Bastille the king made concessions to -the Assembly and then went to Paris accompanied by a huge and motley -crowd armed with guns and scythes. The mayor went through the ceremony -of presenting him with the keys of the city in token of its loyalty, -while at almost the same time Lafayette was organizing the citizens into -the National Guard, who wore a cockade made up not only of red and blue, -the colors of Paris, but of white, the royal hue. - -The nobles, awakened to the danger of a general insurrection, tried to -put a stop to the rioting and incendiarism that was spreading over the -country by offering to yield their privileges. This concession proved -but a sop, for the people’s hunger was now unappeasable. Louis continued -to spend most of his time at Versailles to the dissatisfaction of the -Parisians. When they heard of the expressions of loyalty uttered by the -king’s body-guard at a banquet they voted that the court had no right to -feast while Paris was suffering for bread, marched to Versailles and -forced the king, the queen, and the little dauphin--the baker and his -wife and the baker’s boy, they called them--to go back with them to -town. Marie Antoinette had succeeded in making herself extremely -unpopular, both with the nobility who objected to her independence of -the laws of etiquette to which they were accustomed, and with the -people, who called her the “Austrian Wolf,” and who really believed her -to be sinister and wicked instead of a gay and affectionate young woman, -whose worst fault was thoughtlessness. If she had had before but small -knowledge of the opinion in which she was held by her subjects she -discovered it during this ten-mile drive when her carriage was -surrounded by east-end roughs and disheveled women from the Halles who -had only been deterred from killing her as she stood beside her husband -at Versailles by her display of dauntless courage, and who crowded upon -her now, yelling indecencies and shaking their fists at the king and the -uncomprehending little prince and his sister. This return to Paris was -called the “Joyous Entry.” - -Arrived at Paris they went to the Tuileries and passed a sleepless night -in the long-deserted palace which seems to have been despoiled even of -its beds. There they lived for many months, willingly served only by a -few faithful guards and daily insulted by people who came to see the -tyrants and to watch the “Wolf’s Cub” dig in the little fenced enclosure -which he called his garden. The king’s brother and his closest friends -fled from the country, leaving him to face his troubles alone. - -The first anniversary of the fall of the Bastille was celebrated upon -the Field of Mars by a great festival. Undeterred by a violent rainstorm -a hundred thousand people passed before an Altar of the Fatherland -erected in the middle, and after taking part in a religious service, -listened to Lafayette, who was the first to swear to uphold the -Constitution, and to Louis, who declared: “_I, King of the French, swear -to use the power which the constitutional act of the State has delegated -to me, for the maintenance of the Constitution decreed by the National -Assembly and accepted by me._” - -The Assembly confiscated church property and gave to the state the -control of the clergy. Then it ordered the clergy to take an oath to -support the Constitution. Because this implied an acknowledgment that -the action of the Assembly was justifiable the pope forbade the clergy -to take the oath. At first the king vetoed this bill, called the “Civil -Constitution of the Clergy,” and then he sanctioned it. It was this -vacillation that caused the distribution in Paris of the cartoon of -“King Janus.” - -The Assembly worked hard in the old riding school near the Tuileries, -and formulated many political changes which did not live and many civil -improvements which were more enduring. Mirabeau used his strength for -order; but popular clubs, the Jacobins and Cordeliers, which took their -names from the old religious buildings in which they met, were -constantly stirring the fiercest passions of the people, and principles -closely akin to anarchy were taught in the press of Danton and -Desmoulins, sincere believers in revolution. - -Despairing of achieving peace from within the king entered into a secret -arrangement with several other European rulers, by which they were to -invade France and subdue his subjects for him, and in June, 1791, he -tried to escape from the country with his family and to join his allies. -They stole forth at night from the Tuileries and managed to leave the -city, but they were recognized and sent back, making their way once more -to the palace through a huge and sullen crowd. The clubs clamored for -the king’s deposition and the people rioted in the Field of Mars against -Lafayette and the mayor of Paris, who dispersed them at the command of -the Assembly. - -In the autumn the Assembly finished the preparation of the constitution -and disbanded, to be succeeded at once by the Legislative Assembly, -whose leaders, the Girondins, were antiroyalists, but not active -republicans. War was declared against Austria, but distrust and -discontent led the French army to reverses of which the revolutionary -press made the most. - -It happened to be on the anniversary of the flight of the royal family -that the Marais and the Faubourg Saint Antoine again gave up their -hordes, who lashed themselves into fury as they pushed their way through -the chamber where the Assembly was sitting, and then surged on to the -Tuileries. Without doubt their intention was murder, but once more, as -when Marie Antoinette fronted them at Versailles, they stopped abashed -before a calm which they could not understand. Louis donned the scarlet -liberty cap which they handed him, the queen allowed a similar “Phrygian -bonnet” to be put upon the dauphin, and the mob stood appeased and even -admiring. Yet only a few days later Lafayette, the defender of the -Assembly, was forced to flee from the country. The Reign of Terror had -begun. - -The threatened approach of the foreign enemy was the signal for a final -attack upon the royal family. Early on one August morning the National -Guard and the Swiss Guards massed themselves about the palace to -withstand the assault of the crowd whose ominous roar was heard growing -momentarily louder as it poured westward under the leadership of a -brewer of the Faubourg St. Antoine. The guards gave their life -valiantly, but they were hacked to pieces in the struggle which -Thorwaldsen’s famous Lion commemorates at Lucerne. The victorious rabble -set fire to the palace, which was partly destroyed, and then rushed -before the Assembly, demanding that it dissolve in favor of a National -Convention. In the old riding school the king and queen, their children -and the king’s sister, Madame Elizabeth, took refuge, staying crowded -into a small room while the Assembly discussed the question of what -should be done with them. After three days and nights of extreme -discomfort they were removed to the tower of the ancient Temple.[5] - -Paris was the very heart of the Terror. The rabble had learned its power -and unscrupulous leaders permitted brutality and urged violence. A -casual word was enough to cause anybody, man, woman or child, to be -arrested as a suspect and thrown into prison. If he did not die there, -forgotten, he came out only to be taken before a so-called tribunal -which listened to false charges, practically allowed no denial or -protest, declared its victims, in detachments, guilty of “conspiring -against the Republic” and sent them straightway to the guillotine. - -This instrument was invented by a physician, Dr. Guillotin, to provide a -humane method of capital punishment. Its victims would feel no pain he -said; only a refreshing coolness! It was set up in various parts of the -city. In the Place Louis XV, then called the Place de la Révolution, the -scaffold was erected near the statue of Liberty to which Mme. Roland -addressed her famous exclamation: “O Liberty, what crimes are committed -in thy name!” Around it gathered a daily crowd, some, the industriously -knitting women described in “A Tale of Two Cities,” who came as to a -vaudeville performance; some, fanatics, equally joyous over the downfall -of hated aristocrats or of plebeian “enemies of the Republic,” others, -monsters who rejoiced in blood, no matter whose. Pitiful, indeed, were -those who came day after day to watch the tumbrils approaching from the -east through the rue Royale from the rue Saint Honoré for some friend -whose appearance here might solve the mystery of an unexplained -disappearance. In a little over two years two thousand and eight hundred -people lost their heads in this place; one thousand three hundred were -slain in six weeks in the Square of the Throne; scores more suffered in -the small square where the Sun King had held his Carrousel, and yet -others in the Grève before the City Hall. - -Even such slight semblance of the forms of justice as preceded the ride -to the guillotine was denied to hundreds of people, many of them -innocent of any fault. Almost a thousand of such victims were massacred -in the early days of September following the incarceration of the royal -family. Bands of authorized assassins held pretended court in the -prisons and butchered the helpless prisoners. At the Abbaye, the old -prison of the monastery of Saint Germain-des-Près, the unfortunates were -killed in the square before the church. It was in this prison that Mme. -Roland wrote the “Memoirs” that give us one of the most vivid -contemporary pictures that we have of these awful days. Here, too, -Charlotte Corday spent the days between her murder of Marat and her -passage to the guillotine. - -If there is one more moving spot than another in the Paris of to-day it -is the Carmelite Convent near the Palace of the Luxembourg. Behind the -old monastic buildings, almost deserted now, lies one of those -unexpected gardens which make Paris wonderful in surprises. Surrounding -houses shut out the roar from the stone-paved street. In a central pool -a lone duckling, surviving from Easter Day, swims briskly as playful -goldfish nip the webs of his busy feet. It is all as peaceful and as -remote from scenes of either pain or joy as a _château_ garden in the -provinces. Yet here at the garden entrance of the building one hundred -and twenty parish priests were hacked down in cold blood at the command -of a coward who urged on his ruffians through a grated window. The -stains are still red in a tiny room above where the swords of some of -the assassins dripped blood against the plastered wall, and down in the -crypt are piled the skulls of the slaughtered, here crushed by a heavy -blow, there pierced by a bayonet thrust or a pistol bullet. - -During this time when the mutual suspicion of the moderate Girondists on -the one hand and of the radical group, Robespierre, Marat and Danton and -their friends, on the other, brought about the arrest of no fewer than -three hundred thousand suspects, all sorts of places were pressed into -service as prisons, even buildings so unsuitable as the College of the -Four Nations (the Institute) and the Palace of the Luxembourg. In the -latter was detained Josephine, who was afterwards to marry Napoleon. - -Five months after his capture the king was tried by the Convention, -which had succeeded the Legislature and had formally declared the -Republic, and twenty-four hours after his conviction “Citizen Capet” was -beheaded on the same charge that had brought thousands of his subjects -to the scaffold, that of having “conspired against the Republic.” He -died bravely, his last words silenced by an intentional ruffle of drums. - -The queen was removed from the Temple to the Conciergerie where she was -kept in close confinement, never without guards in her room, until she -went through a form of trial which sent her to execution in the October -after Louis’ death. Her courage, so often tested, was superb, and her -composure failed her only when a woman standing on the steps of Saint -Roch to watch the tumbrils pass, spat upon her. Mme. Elizabeth was -guillotined a few days later. The dauphin probably died in the Temple of -ill-treatment, though tales persisted of an escape to the provinces and -even to America. The little princess was the only member of the pathetic -group to live through this time of horror. She married the duke of -Angoulême. - -Internal dissensions grew sharper. The extremists made use of the -lawless Paris rabble against the more moderate element and a number of -prominent Girondists were seized and plunged into the Conciergerie only -to leave it to march singing to the guillotine. Marat’s death by the -knife of Charlotte Corday could not stay the turmoil. - -There were grades of radicalism even among the extremists. The most -advanced struck at the very basis of social agreement. Religion they -declared out of date and substituted the worship of Reason. The Goddess -of Reason, a dancer, they installed with her satellites in the most -sacred part of Notre Dame, Saint Eustache became the Temple of -Agriculture, Saint Gervais the Temple of Youth, Saint Étienne-du-Mont -the Temple of Filial Piety, Saint Sulpice the Temple of Victory. Other -sacred buildings were put to more practical uses--the Convent of the -Cordeliers became a medical school, the Val-de-Grâce a military -hospital, Saint Séverin a storehouse for powder and saltpeter, Saint -Julien, a storehouse for forage, the Sainte Chapelle a storehouse for -flour. - -The observation of Sunday as a day of rest was abolished, and men and -animals died of fatigue. Many churches were closed, for “We want no -other worship than Liberty, Equality and Fraternity,” cried the -radicals. - -Robespierre of a sudden took a stand against such a display of -irreligion, probably that he might have yet another accusation to bring -against his enemies. To replace the Cult of Reason he established with -grotesque rites a Worship of the Divine Being, acting himself as the -high priest. The ceremony took place in the Tuileries Garden where there -is still standing the stone semicircle built for the occasion. -Robespierre was adorned with a blue velvet coat, a white waistcoat, -yellow breeches and top boots and he carried a symbolic bouquet of -flowers and ears of wheat. After he had made a speech there were games -and the burning of effigies of Atheism, Selfishness and Vice. - -Destruction and change reigned. Churches were mutilated if the statue of -some ancient saint wore a crown; the relics of Sainte Geneviève were -burned on the Grève; the Academies were suppressed; no street might be -named after a saint; no aristocrat might keep the _de_ of his name. - -The very calendar was altered, the new year beginning on September 22, -1792, which was the first day of the Year I of the Republic. - -The division of the year into twelve months was unaltered, but instead -of weeks each month was divided into three decades of ten days each. -This necessitated the addition at the end of the twelfth month of five -extra days so that the new calendar might agree with that used by other -peoples. These days were called by the absurd name, _Sansculottides_. -The months were given names made appropriate by the season or the -customary weather. They were: - - October, _Vendémiaire_, “Vintage month” - November, _Brumaire_, “Fog month” - December, _Frimaire_, “Hoar-frost month” - January, _Nivose_, “Snow month” - February, _Pluviose_, “Rain month” - March, _Ventose_, “Wind month” - April, _Germinal_, “Sprout month” - May, _Floréal_, “Flower month” - June, _Prairial_, “Meadow month” - July, _Messidor_, “Harvest month” - August, _Thermidor_, “Heat month” - September, _Fructidor_, “Fruit month.” - -On the other hand some excellent constructive work was accomplished by -the foundation of several schools and libraries, of several museums, -among them the Louvre, and of the Conservatoire des Arts et Métiers, -established in the ancient priory of Saint Martin-des-Champs. Thanks to -the good sense of a private individual many architectural relics of -priceless value were saved from destruction and converted into a museum -in what is now the Palais des Beaux Arts. After the Revolution most of -them were restored whence they had come. - -It has been computed that the Revolution cost France 1,002,351 lives. To -make up these figures Robespierre was now killing two hundred people a -week. At last, when he tried to establish his own position with some -show of legality the end of the Terror was in sight. For the moment, -however, it seemed as if there were only increased horror, for the -Parisians took possession of - -[Illustration: “THE CONVENTION.” MODEL OF GROUP BY SICARD, TEMPORARILY -PLACED IN THE PANTHEON.] - -Robespierre and fought fiercely in his defence against the supporters of -the Convention. It was the Grève, the theater of many wild scenes, which -furnished the battleground. Robespierre and the mob were defeated and -when Robespierre went to the guillotine, with his face, which has been -described as looking like a “cat that had lapped vinegar,” bound up -because of a wound, then the Terror died with him. Thousands of suspects -were released at once from prison, and the city, except for the vicious -element whose worst spirit he incarnated, breathed freely once again. - -So strong was the reaction that the royalists hoped for a return of -power, and even marched against the Tuileries where the Convention was -sitting. They were hotly received, however, by the troops of the -Convention, one of whose officers, Bonaparte, killed royalist pretenses -now only to revive imperial aspirations later on. - - - - -CHAPTER XIX - -PARIS OF NAPOLEON - - -Napoleon was a very young and unsophisticated Corsican when, in October, -1795, he commanded the troops that protected the Convention, in session -in the Tuileries, against the Paris “sections” and the National Guard -which had deserted to the royalists. He was still young, but a man -rotten with ambition when, after Waterloo, he fled to Paris, and, in the -Palace of the Élysée, signed his abdication of the throne of his adopted -country. In the twenty years intervening he had raised himself to the -highest position in the army, and he had won the confidence of an -unsettled people so that they turned to him for governmental guidance, -and made him consul for ten years, then consul for life and then -emperor. - -In the two decades he had done great harm, for, abroad, he had embroiled -in war every country of Europe, and at home he had exhausted France of -her young men and had left the country poorer in territory than when he -was first made consul. Nevertheless, by the inevitable though sometimes -inscrutable law of balance, the evil he had wrought was not without its -compensating good. The countries of Europe learned as never before the -meaning of the feeling of nationality and of the value of coöperation, -while France--which, with her dependencies, Napoleon, at the height of -his career, had spread over three-fifths of the map of western -Europe--had gained self-confidence and stability and had crystallized -the passionate chaos of the Revolutionary belief in the rights of man. - -Aside from his military and political genius Napoleon’s character -underwent a striking development as his horizon enlarged. He belonged to -a good but unimportant family which dwelt in a small town. His early -manner of living was of the simplest, yet he grew to a love of splendor -and to a knowledge of its usefulness in impressing the populace and in -buying their approbation. - -Paris is connected with Napoleon throughout his whole career. He first -appears when but a lad, brought to the Military School with several -other boys by a priest. He lived in modest lodgings, at one time near -the markets, and at another near the Place des Victoires. - -In 1795 the Convention drew up a new constitution by which the -government was vested in a Directory of five members. Even in its early -days Napoleon wrote from Paris to his brother of the change following -upon the turbulent, sordid period of the Revolution. “Luxury, pleasure -and art are reviving here surprisingly,” he said. “Carriages and men of -fashion are all active once more, and the prolonged eclipse of their gay -career seems now like a bad dream.” - -In the midst of this agreeable change to which even his natural -taciturnity adapted itself he met and married Josephine, widow of the -Marquis de Beauharnais who had been guillotined under the Terror. They -both registered their ages incorrectly, Napoleon adding and Josephine -subtracting so that the discrepancy between them, she being older, might -appear less. This marriage introduced Napoleon to a class of people into -whose circle he would not otherwise have penetrated on equal terms, and -he learned from them many social lessons which he put to good use later. -Yet Talma, the actor, when accused of having taught Napoleon how to walk -and how to dress the part of emperor, denied that he could have given -instruction to one whose imagination was all-sufficient to make him -imperial in speech and bearing. No descendant of a royal line ever wore -more superb robes than Napoleon the emperor on state occasions, and the -elegance of the throne on which he sat was not less than that of his -predecessors. - -Bonaparte had risen slowly in the army because of his open criticism of -his superiors, but by the time of his marriage he had become a general, -and three days after his wedding he was despatched to Italy to meet the -allied Italians and Austrians. Less than two years later the war was -ended by the Peace of Campo Formio. In the two months preceding its -negotiation Bonaparte had won eighteen battles, and had collected enough -indemnity to pay the expenses of his own army, to send a considerable -sum to the French army on the Rhine and a still greater amount to the -government at home. - -When it came to making gifts to Paris he had the splendid beneficence of -the successful robber. Indemnities were paid in pictures as well as in -money, bronzes and marbles filled his treasure trains, and the Louvre -was enriched at Italy’s expense. Of the wealth of rare books, of ancient -illuminated manuscripts, of priceless paintings and statuary pillaged -from Italy’s libraries, monasteries, churches and galleries, even from -the Vatican itself, no count has ever been made. With such treasures as -Domenichino’s “Communion of Saint Jerome” and Raphael’s -“Transfiguration” under its roof and with booty arriving from the -northern armies as well as the southern, it is small wonder that the -Louvre became the richest storehouse in the world. After Napoleon’s fall -many of the works of art were returned whence they had come, but enough -were left to permit the great palace to hold its reputation. - -In the turmoil of the Revolution it had been impossible for any one -person to please everybody. Napoleon was distrusted by a large body of -the Parisians for the part that he had played in the support of the -Convention in October, 1795, and these people Bonaparte set himself to -conciliate. The Directory, also, was jealous of him. It meant that the -victorious general must tread gently and not seem to have his head -turned by the honors paid to his successes. There were festivals at the -Louvre where his trophies looked down upon the brilliant scene, and at -the Luxembourg, superbly decorated, upon the occasion of his formal -presentation to the Directory of the treaty of Campo Formio. There were -gala performances at the theaters at which the audience rose delightedly -at Napoleon if he happened to be present, and the Institute elected him -a life member. This honor gave him the excuse of wearing a civilian’s -coat, and, although when in Italy he had dined in public like an ancient -king, here he lived quietly on the street whose name was changed to -“Victory Street,” by way of compliment, and showed himself but little in -public, the more to pique the curiosity of the crowd which acclaimed -Josephine as “Our Lady of Victories.” - -If he had had any hope of being made a member of the government at this -time, he soon saw that he was not yet popular enough to carry a sudden -change, and that, indeed, it behooved him, as he himself said, to “keep -his glory warm.” To that end he set about arousing public sentiment -against England. He concluded, however, that an invasion was not -expedient at that time, and set sail for Egypt, taking with him the -flower of the French army not only for their usefulness to himself, but -that their lack might embarrass the government if need for them should -arise in his absence. - -A curious bit of testimony to the non-religious temper of the time is -the bit of information that though Bonaparte included in his traveling -library the Bible, the Koran and the Vedas, they were catalogued under -the head of “Politics.” - -In the next year and a half Napoleon met with both successes and -reverses. He learned that, as he had foreseen, the Directory was -involved in a war with Italy which threatened its financial credit and -its stability, while at home its tyrannical rule was adding daily to its -enemies. Bonaparte saw his chance and determined to leave Egypt, to put -himself at the head of the Italian armies and then to go to Paris, fresh -from the victories which he was sure to win, and to present himself to -the people as their liberator. Leaving his army and setting sail with a -few friends he touched at Corsica where he learned that France was even -riper for his coming than he had supposed, and accordingly abandoned -the Italian plan and went directly home. So hopefully did the people -look to him for relief from their troubles that his whole journey from -Lyons to Paris was one long ovation, while his reception by the -Parisians was of an enthusiasm which betrayed much of their feeling -toward the government and promised much to the man who would bring about -a change. - -Napoleon was only too glad to accommodate them. He tested the opinion of -the chiefs of the Directory and skillfully put each man into a position -where he felt forced to support the general. Josephine played her part -in the political intrigue; Lucien Bonaparte, who had been elected -President of the Five Hundred by way of compliment to his brother, -played his. According to pre-arrangement the Council of the Ancients -sitting in the Tuileries decreed that both houses should adjourn at once -to Saint Cloud that they might be undisturbed by the unrest of Paris, -and that Bonaparte be appointed to the command of the Guard of the -Directory, of the National Guard, and of the garrison of Paris, that he -might secure the safety of the Legislature. - -Napoleon, who was waiting for the order at his house (not far north of -the present Opéra) rode to the Tuileries and accepted his commission. -The next day, at Saint Cloud, he utilized his popularity with the -soldiers to force the dissolution of the Directory. The result was -gained by trickery but it was nevertheless satisfactory to the people -who went quietly about their affairs in Paris while the excitement was -on at Saint Cloud and expressed themselves afterwards as amply pleased -with the _coup d’état_. A new constitution was adopted. The government -was vested in three consuls, Napoleon, on December 15, 1799, being made -First Consul for ten years. All three consuls were given apartments in -the Tuileries but one of the others had the foresight never to occupy a -building from which he might be ejected by the one who said to his -secretary when he entered it, “Well, Bourienne, here we are at the -Tuileries. Now we must stay here.” - -Stay there he did, and the palace saw a more brilliant court than ever -it had sheltered under royalty. Josephine was a woman of taste and tact, -and the building which Marie Antoinette found bare even of necessary -furnishings at the end of her enforced journey from Versailles, the wife -of the First Consul arrayed in elegance and used as a social-political -battle field in which she was as competent as was her husband in the -open. “I win battles,” Napoleon said, “but Josephine wins hearts.” Dress -became elegant once more and not only women but men were as richly -attired as if the Revolution with its plain democratic apparel had not -intervened. Once more men wore knee breeches and silk stockings, and it -was only the aristocrats whose property had been confiscated who -advertised their poverty by wearing trousers, “citizen fashion.” - -“Citizen,” as a title, fell into disuse, and once again “Monsieur” and -“Madame” were used as terms of address. At first the consuls were -addressed as “Citoyen premier consul,” “Citoyen second consul,” and -“Citoyen troisième consul.” The clumsiness of these titles induced M. de -Talleyrand to propose as abbreviations “_Hic, Haec, Hoc_.” “These would -perfectly fit the three consuls,” he added; “_Hic_ for the masculine, -Bonaparte; _haec_ for the feminine, Cambacérès, who was a lady’s man, -and _hoc_, the neutral Lebrun, who was a figurehead.” - -Napoleon’s acquaintance with other capitals spurred him to emulate their -beauties and his knowledge of engineering helped him to bring them into -being in his own. He opened no fewer than sixty new streets, often -combining in the result civic elegance with the better sanitation whose -desirability he had learned from his care of the health of his armies. -He swept away masses of old houses on the Cité, he tore down the noisome -prisons of the Châtelet and the tower of the Temple and laid out squares -on their sites, he built sidewalks, condemned sewage to sewers instead -of allowing it to flow in streams down the center of the streets, -introduced gas for lighting, and completed the numbering of houses, an -undertaking which had been hanging on for seventy-five years. - -He added to the convenience of the Parisians by building new bridges, -two commemorating the battles of Austerlitz and Jena, and one, the only -foot-bridge across the river, called the “Arts” because it leads to the -School of Fine Arts and the Institute which houses the Academy of Fine -Arts. He made living easier by opening abattoirs and increasing the -number of markets. He helped business enterprises by constructing quays -along the Seine and by establishing the Halle aux Vins where wine may be -stored in bond until required by the merchants. This market also -relieved such congestion as had turned the old Roman Thermes into a -storehouse for wine casks. New cemeteries on the outskirts, one of them -the famous Père Lachaise, the names upon whose tombs read like a roster -of the nineteenth century’s great, lessened the crowding of the -graveyards and the resulting danger in the thickly settled parts of the -city. - -The First Consul’s methods of reducing to order the disorder of France -grew more and more stifling, his basic principle more and more that of -centralization. Independence of thought as it found expression in -politics, he silenced as he silenced the newspapers and censored all -literary output. He set in action the modern machinery of the University -of France, and he supervised the planning of the entire elementary -school system, so centralized, that it is possible to know in Paris -to-day, as he did, “What every child of France is doing at this moment.” - -Unhampered trade and commerce, improved methods of transportation, a -definite financial system headed by the Bank of France, a uniform code -of laws--all these contributions to stability were entered into in -detail by the marvelous visualizing mind whose vision could pierce the -walls of the Tuileries and foresee that battle would be waged at the -spot called Marengo on the map lying on the table. - -Early in 1800 war was renewed in Italy and Napoleon in person -superintended the perilous crossing of the Alps. Yet although the news -of the victory at Marengo was celebrated in Paris with cheers and -bonfires, the successes of the French armies in Italy and in Germany did -not secure full popularity to the First Consul in Paris, for on -Christmas Eve, 1800, an attempt was made upon his life as he was driving -through a narrow street near the Tuileries. The bomb which was meant to -kill him fell too far behind his carriage, however, and the only result -of the plot was that he was provided with an excuse for ridding himself -by exile and execution of some two hundred men whom he looked upon as -his enemies. - -In 1802 the Peace of Amiens put a temporary stop to the war, and -Napoleon looked to France to reward him for winning glory and territory -for the French flag. Already he was impatient of the ten-year limitation -of his power, and it was his own suggestion that the people should be -asked, “Shall Napoleon Bonaparte be made Consul for life?” This -referendum resulted overwhelmingly in his favor. He was appointed Consul -for life with the right not only to choose his successor but to nominate -his colleagues. Then he encouraged French manufactures, he regulated -taxes, he established art galleries in Paris and the departments, -incidentally banishing the artists’ studios whose establishment had been -allowed in the Louvre and in the side chapels of the church of the -Sorbonne. He offered exemption from military service to students and -other people to whom it would be a hardship, such as the only sons of -widows, he assisted scientific men, among them our own Robert Fulton -who, in 1803, built a steamboat which sank in the Seine. The nobility, -whom Napoleon encouraged to return from exile, were allowed to use their -titles, thereby establishing a precedent for the time when he himself -would be creating dukes. For the moment he declared an aristocracy of -merit by founding the Legion of Honor to which men are eligible by -distinguished service to France in any field. The nation felt a -soundness and a comfort that it had not known for many a long year. - -Even the outside nations that had been at war with France thought it -safe to visit it again and Paris was full of travelers who admired the -new rue de Rivoli whose arcades run parallel with the Tuileries gardens. -They found, too, that the old names of before the Revolution were being -adopted once more--the Place de la Revolution became again the Place -Louis XV--and the old etiquettes and elegances of royalty resumed. -Josephine’s aristocratic connections helped to relate the old nobility -with the new court and its “new” members whose fortunes had risen with -their leader’s. Much of the glitter of the Tuileries came from the great -number of soldiers always in evidence, for Napoleon’s suspicious nature -caused him to have a large military escort wherever he went. His -professional zeal prompted the careful review of the troops which he -made every Sunday, and which was one of the “sights” for the tourists of -the day who looked with an approach to awe upon the exact lines of -grenadiers drilled to an astonishing accuracy. - -As in the days of Francis I and Louis XIV the classical in art and -language touched the pinnacle of popularity. With the government in the -hands of “Consuls” it was appropriate that the legislative body should -be called the “Tribunate.” The Tribunate held its sessions in the Palais -Royal which had been called Equality Palace during the Revolution and -was now christened Palace of the Tribunate. - -It was through the Tribunate that Napoleon manipulated the offer of the -title of Emperor which was made to him in 1804. It came as the crown of -his ambition because it was the recognition of both his military skill -and his political and administrative ability. He expressed his feeling -when he refused the suggestion for an imperial seal of “a lion resting” -and proposed instead “an eagle soaring.” - -Success is a heady draught. At the beginning of his career Bonaparte -used to compliment his generals by saying, “_You_ have fought -splendidly.” After a time he said, “_We_ have fought splendidly.” Still -later his comment was, “You must allow that _I_ have won a splendid -battle.” - -With the pope Napoleon had made an arrangement, the Concordat, by which -he restored the Roman Catholic as the national church of France. The -papal power was not accepted as in other countries, but the treaty gave -him a hold over the pope so that when the new emperor, to conciliate the -royalists who were all Romanists, summoned him to assist at his -coronation, Pius VII felt himself constrained to obey. He was lodged in -the Pavilion of Flora, the western tip of Henry IV’s south wing of the -Louvre, overlooking the Seine. - -Napoleon and Josephine had been married only with the civil ceremony, as -was the custom during the Revolution. On the day before the coronation -Cardinal Fesch, Napoleon’s uncle, married them with the religious -ceremony in the chapel of the Tuileries. The celebration of the -Concordat had been conducted magnificently in Notre Dame, but the -coronation on December 2, 1804, was the most splendid of the many -splendid scenes upon which the Gothic dignity of the cathedral had -looked down. In preparation, many small buildings round about were -pulled down and many streets suppressed or widened. Decorated with -superb tapestries, resounding with the solemn voices of the choir, the -ancient church held a scene brilliant with the uniforms of generals and -the rich costumes of officers of state and of representatives from all -France, aflutter with plumes and glittering with the beauty and the -jewels of the fairest women of the court. It was a scene unique in -history, for never before had a man of the people commanded so superb a -train every one of whom was alert with a personal interest in a ceremony -which meant his own elevation as well as that of the aspirant to the -power of that Charlemagne whose sword and insignia he had caused to be -brought for the occasion. - -The pope and his attendants advanced in dignified procession, acclaimed -by the solemn hail of the intoning clergy. Before the high altar the -Holy Father performed the service of consecration, anointing for his -office the man who had been chosen to it by the will of the people. -Then, as he was about to replace the gold laurel wreath of the victor -with a replica of Charlemagne’s crown, Napoleon characteristically -seized it and placed it on his own head. - -With his own hands, too, he crowned Josephine. She was dressed like her -husband in flowing robes of purple velvet heavily sown with the golden -bee which Napoleon had copied from those found in the tomb of Childéric, -father of Clovis, and which he had adopted as the imperial emblem -because he wanted one older than the royalist _fleur-de-lis_. Followed -by ladies of the court, her mantle borne by her sisters-in-law, who had -been made princesses, Josephine knelt, weeping, before Napoleon, who -placed her crown lightly on his own head and then laid it upon that of -his empress. David’s famous picture hanging in the Louvre has saved this -moment for posterity. - -On the night before the coronation the city was plastered by royalist -wits with placards which read: “Final performance of the French -Revolution. For the benefit of a poor Corsican family.” - -A fortnight later the emperor and empress were entertained by the city -fathers at a banquet. The Hôtel de Ville had been gorgeously done over -for the coronation, the throne room being hung with red velvet sown with -the imperial bee. On the return of the distinguished guests to the -Tuileries the streets were illuminated, and on the Cité a display of -fireworks lighted up the ancient buildings. - -The “poor Corsican family” did indeed profit by the successes of its -prosperous member. After the coronation the imperial court far exceeded -in elegance the court of the Consulate. Many of the ancient -offices--Grand Almoner, Grand Marshal, Grand Chamberlain--were revived -from the days of the Bourbons; many of them, indeed, were held by -members of the old nobility; and it was one of Louis XVI’s former -ambassadors to Russia who held the post of Master of Ceremonies, -instructing, rehearsing - -[Illustration: RUE DE RIVOLI, LAID OUT BY NAPOLEON IN 1802.] - -and laying down the laws of etiquette for public functions according to -the customs of the old _régîme_. - -Soon after the coronation Paris was again deserted of its foreign -tourists for once again war was imminent. Napoleon was so sure of the -success of his proposed invasion of England that he supplied himself -with gold medals inscribed “Struck at London in 1804.” Nelson’s victory -at Trafalgar put an end to the usefulness of these medals, and the great -fighter turned his attention to other foes than the English. Six weeks -later he defeated the combined forces of Russia and Austria at -Austerlitz and sent to Paris one thousand two hundred captured cannon -which were melted down to make the column which stands to-day in the -Place Vendôme. - -Events of the campaign are pictured in relief on the bronze plates which -wind in a spiral around the Vendôme column. On the top stood a statue of -Napoleon dressed in a toga according to the classic fashion of the -moment. At the Restoration in 1814 this statue was taken down and its -metal used for the making of a new statue of Henry IV on the Pont Neuf, -the former statue having been destroyed during the Revolution. For -seventeen years the white flag of the Bourbons floated from the Vendôme -column, and then Louis Philippe substituted a statue of Napoleon in -campaign uniform. For thirty-two years this figure looked down the rue -Castiglione to the Tuileries gardens, and then Napoleon III replaced it -by a Napoleon once more in classic dress. He did not stand long, -however, for in the troubles of 1871 the Communards pulled down the -whole column. Four years later it was reërected and is now topped by -Napoleon in his imperial robes. - -The Place Vendôme in which the column stands, and the arcaded rue -Castiglione which leads into it from the similarly arcaded rue de -Rivoli, are, like the Place des Victoires, guarded against change by a -municipal law. In the case of the squares, each laid out as a unit, it -is easily seen that any change in the façades would do serious injury to -the harmony of the whole. The arcades of the rue Castiglione have their -ornamental value in furnishing an approach to the Place Vendôme. To a -dispassionate eye, however, the chimney-pots and skylights of the rue de -Rivoli so overbalance by their ugliness the symmetry of the arcades -below that the impertinent traveler feels moved to ask for an amendment -to the law as far as this street is concerned. The same ugly roofs mar -the otherwise beautiful addition which Napoleon made to the Louvre. - -In 1806 Napoleon reconstructed the German Empire and secured the -dependence of Naples and the Netherlands upon himself by placing his -brothers on their thrones, and of other sections of Italy by granting -their government to nineteen dukes of his own creation. Then followed -the battles of Jena, Eylau, and Friedland which humbled Prussia, and the -festivals which welcomed the conqueror to Paris surpassed in brilliancy -any that had gone before. Two of the triumphal arches which beautify -Paris were raised to commemorate these victories. The Triumphal Arch of -the Carrousel, a reduced copy of the arch of Septimius Severus in Rome, -was built as an entrance to the Tuileries from the small square of the -Carrousel. It must be remembered that in the early nineteenth century -the whole of the north wing of the Louvre was non-existent, its site -being occupied by a tangle of small streets and mean houses, whose -destruction was merely entered upon when Napoleon I began to build the -section of the palace running east from the rue de Rivoli end of the -Tuileries toward the ancient quadrangle of the Louvre. Upon the top of -the arch was placed the bronze Quadriga from Saint Mark’s in Venice -which Bonaparte sent home after his first Italian campaign. After -Napoleon’s fall the horses were sent back to Italy and replaced on the -arch by a modern quadriga. - -The Arc de Triomphe de l’Étoile, a mammoth construction begun by -Napoleon on the crest of a slope approached by twelve broad avenues, is -adorned with historical groups and bas-reliefs which repay a close -examination, but the impressiveness of the monument rests in its -dominating position which makes it one of the focal points in a -panoramic view of the city. It is a majestic finish to the vista of the -Champs Élysées seen from the Place de la Concorde. Although many -different forms of decoration have been suggested for the top of the -arch, and some have even been tried by models, none has been found -satisfactory, and the great mass remains incomplete. - -Though France had returned from its Revolutionary wanderings and once -again had an established religion, and though the Emperor went to mass -as regularly as his army duties permitted, there was practically no -building of new churches by Napoleon. It was a sufficient task to repair -the mutilations of the Revolution. The church of Sainte Geneviève--the -Pantheon--was consecrated in the early years of the Consulate. In 1806 -the construction of the Madeleine, which had been begun some sixty years -before, was renewed, not, however, as a church, but as a Temple of -Glory. Before it was finished the Restoration had come and had turned it -into a church again. - -[Illustration: TRIUMPHAL ARCH OF THE CARROUSEL.] - -[Illustration: TRIUMPHAL ARCH OF THE STAR.] - -The Madeleine shows the classic influence, as does the Bourse, whose -heavy columns, while decorative, do not seem to be especially -appropriate for an Exchange. Victor Hugo scornfully says that so far as -any apparent adaptation to its purpose is to be seen the Bourse might be -a king’s palace, a House of Commons, a city hall, a college, a riding -school, an academy, a storehouse, a court house, a museum, barracks, a -tomb, a temple or a theater. - -And it might! - -The Bourse makes itself known at some distance by the noise which rises -from its _coulisses_ or “wings”--our “curb”--where a constant fury of -chatter is going on. - -The pillared façade on the Seine side of the present Palace of Deputies -was designed to harmonize with the façade of the Madeleine at the -northern end of the rue Royale. This front, conspicuous from the Place -de la Concorde, is not the real front of the Palais Bourbon whose main -entrance is on the rue de l’Université. - -While anything in Europe remained apart from his control Napoleon was -not happy, so after the Peace of Tilsit he turned his attention to the -south once more. Portugal yielded to him through sheer terror. He -compelled the abdication of the king of Spain, but here England -interfered, and the Peninsular War brought him its reverses. Renewed -war with Austria, however, added the battle of Wagram to the list of the -great fighter’s victories. He was at the summit of his power and his -very successes made him increasingly conscious that he had no son to -inherit the fruits of his life work. He realized fully that Josephine’s -tact and diplomacy had won him many a bloodless victory, and he had an -almost superstitious belief that she brought him luck. However, ambition -conquered affection. Eugène Beauharnais, Josephine’s son, was compelled -to approve before the Senate the divorce which the pope would not -confirm but which the clergy of Paris were forced to grant. Josephine, -though stricken with grief, bore herself bravely before the court during -her last evening at the Tuileries where the divorce was pronounced. She -withdrew to Malmaison, some six miles out of the city, where she died in -1814, Napoleon’s name the last word on her lips. - -Failing to arrange a Russian match Napoleon married Marie Louise of -Austria, first by proxy in Vienna, then by a civil ceremony after the -bride reached France, and lastly by the religious ceremony in the great -hall of the Louvre. Cardinal Fesch gave the benediction, for the new -marriage was not approved at Rome. Indeed, thirteen of the cardinals -refused to be present at the ceremony and were thereafter called the -“black cardinals” because they were forbidden by the emperor to wear -their red robes. - -Marie Louise came to Paris a frightened girl, for Napoleon had no -reputation for gentleness, but she seems to have found him endurable. It -is even related that at one time when he caught her experimenting with -the making of an omelette he gave yet one more instance of his -omniscience by playfully teaching her how to prepare it. That he dropped -it on the floor would seem to prove that Jove occasionally nods. - -In the following March enthusiastic crowds about the Tuileries listened -anxiously for the cannon which should announce by twenty-one reports the -birth of a daughter to the empress, by one hundred and one the coming of -a son. Their joy rose to frenzy when the twenty-second boom announced an -heir who received the title of the King of Rome, and for days the city -was given over to rejoicing. Napoleon himself told the news to Josephine -in a letter dated - - Paris, March 22, 1811 - - My dear, - - I have your letter. I thank you for it. My son is fat, and in - excellent health. I trust he may continue to improve. He has my - chest, my mouth and my eyes. I hope he will fulfill his destiny. - - -Josephine, who was staying at Evreux, commanded a festival to be held -in the town, and when she returned to Malmaison Napoleon secretly had -the baby sent to the country for her to see. - -Yet it soon seemed as if the loss of Josephine had, indeed, deprived -Napoleon of his good fortune. He quarreled with the pope and even kept -him a prisoner in the palace of Fontainebleau. This quarrel alienated -Catholic Frenchmen, and they included practically all those with Bourbon -leanings. To punish Russia for not agreeing to his plan for humiliating -England by cutting off its trade with the continent he entered the -country in the invasion which destroyed his army by a death more bitter -than that encountered in battle. - -During his fearful retreat from Moscow two adventurers almost succeeded -in bringing about a _coup d’état_ in Paris by reading to a body of the -soldiers a proclamation purporting to be from the Senate, and by -capturing the Prefect of Police and the City Hall. The news reached -Napoleon and when he realized that so much had been accomplished without -any outcry being made for a continuance of the Napoleonic line, he left -the army and went post haste to the city, where he found hostile -placards constantly being posted. His presence quieted the ominous -disturbance, and he drove impressively with the empress to the Senate -in a glassed carriage drawn by cream-colored horses, and there and -elsewhere spread falsely reassuring reports minimizing the losses in -Russia. Very soon, however, the truth carried mourning to almost every -home in France, and with it hatred of the man who had brought it to -pass. - -In January, 1813, the Emperor left once more for the front after -appointing Marie Louise as regent and confiding her and the King of Rome -to the care of the National Guard assembled before the Tuileries. - -There is no doubt that the genius that had sent Napoleon to victory -after victory with almost clairvoyant intelligence was now failing. He -lacked decision and his generals were not trained to help him. He made -blunder after blunder coldly disheartening to sorrowful France. “Have -the people of Paris gone crazy?” he cried angrily when he heard that -public prayers were being offered for the success of the campaign. - -Prayers were needed. The “army of boys,” all that Napoleon could raise -after the disastrous retreat from Moscow, was defeated at Leipsic late -in 1813, and the allies--England, Russia, Prussia, Sweden and -Austria--pressed upon Paris both from the north and the south. The city -was no longer guarded by defensible walls and her reliance could be only -in her garrison of about twenty-five thousand men. Marie Louise, the -regent, fled from the city on March 29, 1814, and on the next day -Napoleon left Fontainebleau at the head of a few cavalry to lend his -aid, but found that the city already had yielded. On the thirty-first -the King of Prussia and the Czar entered Paris on the north by the -faubourg Saint Martin, finding a welcome from the white-cockaded -royalists. Within three weeks Napoleon had abdicated and had started for -his modest throne on the island of Elba, and a fortnight later Louis -XVIII, brother of Louis XVI, made his formal entry. The people, trained -to Napoleon’s magnificence, looked coldly on the fat, plainly dressed -elderly man who drove to the Tuileries in a carriage belonging to his -predecessor, whose arms had been badly erased and imperfectly covered by -those of the Bourbons. - -Paris was glad to be rid of the man it had come to look upon as a -vampire draining the strength of France to feed his personal ambition, -yet the city by no means enjoyed the presence of the allies. They -insisted on the return to Italy of many of the art treasures on which -the Parisians had come to look with the pride of possession. There were -constant quarrels of citizens with the invading officers and the -townsfolk were nettled at the frank curiosity with which they and their - -[Illustration: NAPOLEON’S TOMB.] - -city were scrutinized by the many travelers of all nations who poured in -immediately. It was then that a rope was laid about the neck of Napoleon -on the Vendôme column and he was lowered to the ground to be replaced by -the Bourbon flag. - -Less than a year afterwards Paris was aquiver over the report that the -chained lion had broken loose and was advancing to the city in the march -which he declared at Saint Helena was the happiest period of his life. -The fickle peasants who had pursued him out of the country so that he -had had to disguise himself as a white-cockaded postboy to escape them, -now received him joyfully. At his approach Louis fled from the -Tuileries, but Napoleon did not occupy the palace. It was at the palace -of the Élysée that he worked out his plans against the allies, and it -was there that he signed his abdication when the defeat at Waterloo put -an end to the Hundred Days. Three days later he went to Malmaison, and -he never saw Paris again. He died in 1821 at Saint Helena. In December, -1840, Louis Philippe caused his remains to be brought to Paris where -they were borne beneath the completed Arch of the Star and down the -Champs Élysées, and were laid under the Dome of the Invalides that the -request of his will might be granted: “I desire that my ashes repose on -the banks of the Seine among the French people whom I have so greatly -loved.” - - - - -CHAPTER XX - -PARIS OF THE LESSER REVOLUTIONS - - -It was the 25th of June, 1815, when Napoleon left Paris for the last -time. On July 7 the allies entered the city after some unimportant -skirmishing on the outskirts, and on the next day Louis XVIII again took -up his residence in the Tuileries. The Second Restoration of the -Bourbons had come to pass. - -Louis found himself received with even less enthusiasm than on his first -appearance, and his people loved him less and less during the nine years -of his reign. He confirmed his earlier charter establishing personal and -religious freedom and equality before the law and the freedom of the -press. He fell more and more, however, under the influence of the -conservative element, with the result that he permitted a savage -persecution of the Bonapartists, let education come under sectarian -control, and imposed on the laboring classes a narrow ecclesiasticism -which aroused their ire. When he was forced by Russia, Austria and -Prussia to fight in support of the tyrannical king of Spain, Ferdinand -VII, against a democratic movement, he placed the Bourbons of the -Restoration on record as sympathetic with autocracy. - -Paris was in no peaceful state. There were many of Napoleon’s old -soldiers in town who were constantly quarreling with the monarchists in -restaurants and theaters. An assassin killed the Duke of Berry, the son -of Louis’ brother who succeeded him as Charles X. The execution for -political conspiracy of four young men known as the “four sergeants of -La Rochelle” made a great stir among the lower classes of the city, -always an inflammable element. - -The town was forced, also, to pay her share of the war indemnity and of -the support of the garrisons with which the allies saddled the frontier -and the chief cities. One hundred twenty-five thousand dollars a day was -the sum which Paris expended in hospitality toward her very unwelcome -guests. Needless to say there was not much ready money for improving the -city. - -One reverent monument, the Chapelle Expiatoire, the king did begin to -the memory of his brother. The bodies of Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette -had been buried in the graveyard behind the Madeleine. Their remains -were removed to Saint Denis in 1815, but the small domed chapel, hemmed -in to-day by busy Paris streets, rises in remembrance of them and -sanctifies the one great grave before it in which lie the bodies of two -thousand unrecorded victims of the Revolution, while the barrier on -right and left is formed by the tombs of the seven hundred Swiss guards -slain in defense of their sovereigns when the mob stormed the Tuileries -on the tenth of August, 1792. - -The renewed religious feeling introduced by the royalists expressed -itself in the erection of two churches, Saint Vincent-de-Paul and Our -Lady of Loretto, both in the style of Latin basilicas, though Saint -Vincent’s is made majestic by two square towers not unlike those on -Saint Sulpice. The approach to Saint Vincent’s is by two semicircular -inclined planes, divided by a flight of steps--a handsome entrance. -There are but few at all like it in all Paris. More interesting than the -architecture of these churches is their position, on the north and just -within the “exterior boulevards” which mark Louis XVI’s wall. Population -must have increased heavily in this district to call for two churches of -large size and so near together. Many of the fifty-five new streets laid -out in this reign must have been in this section. - -An engraving of 1822 shows that the Champs Élysées had become a field -for the performances of mountebanks, jugglers, rope-walkers, -stilt-walkers, and wandering musicians. - -Louis died unlamented. He had been fat when first he entered the -Tuileries; his manner of life was not one calculated to reduce adipose -tissue. His subjects joked about his habits by punning upon his name, -calling Louis _Dixhuit_ (Louis XVIII) _Louis des Huitres_ (Oyster -Louis). He was the last king to die in Paris or even in France, and the -last to be buried with his kind in Saint Denis. - -That Charles X, Louis’ brother, was prepared to follow that royal custom -when the time came seems proven by his immediate return to the -traditions of his ancestors. He was consecrated and crowned in the -cathedral at Rheims which had witnessed the coronation of Clovis and -that of every French king since Philip Augustus in the twelfth century. -Like the Grand Monarque he “touched for the king’s evil,” believed in -the divine right of kings, and thought himself allwise in the conduct of -government and his people all-foolish. He recalled the Jesuits whom -Louis XV had banished and mulcted the masses to make restitution to the -royalists whose property had been confiscated when they fled from -Revolutionary France. - -Paris forgot that she had loved him in his gay and spendthrift youth, -forgot the passing amusement of his coronation festivities in the Place -du Carrousel, forgot that his armies were winning some successes along -the Mediterranean, forgot everything but hatred when he outraged her -confidence by disbanding the National Guard, on whose loyalty and -prudence the whole city relied. - -When he tried to force through the legislature a bill to muzzle the -press, to censor all other publications and to forbid freedom of speech -in the universities, that body flatly refused to follow his -instructions. So determined was Charles to have his own way that this -rebuff and the victories of the liberals in the election of 1830 taught -him no lesson, and on July 26 of that year he issued a proclamation -which brought about a second Revolution. He declared the new liberal -legislature dissolved and summoned another to be chosen by the votes of -property-holders only. He appointed a Council of State from his own -sympathizers, and he abolished the freedom of the press. Thiers’ paper, -the _National_, and the _Courrier_ issued a prompt protest against these -tyrannical Ordinances, and were as promptly suppressed. Crowds gathered -before the newspaper offices where Thiers showed the understanding and -the grasp of the situation which later made him prime minister under -Louis Philippe and first president of the Third Republic. - -It was not only the excitable classes--the right bank artisans and the -left bank students--always ready for a fight, who engaged in this -attempt to overthrow the king; the whole city took part, either by -fighting or by taking into their houses fugitives hard pressed by the -royal troops. The city was heavily garrisoned and the citizens naturally -were at a disadvantage against well-trained, well-equipped regulars. -They fought, however, with the ingenuity and the joyousness which always -has marked the Parisian when he seized such opportunities. The narrowest -streets in the old sections--just north of the City Hall around the -church of Saint Merri, near the markets, and on the Cité--were -barricaded and served for three days as a bloody battleground. On the -twenty-eighth the bell on the City Hall rang out its summons and the -republican tricolor side by side with the black flag of death told the -crowd better than words for what they were to contend. Until the -afternoon there was no fiercer struggle than here and on the near-by -bridge to the Cité, where a youth, planting the tricolor on the top of -the middle arch, was shot, crying as he fell, “My name is Arcole! Avenge -my death!” At least his death is remembered, for the bridge still bears -his name, Arcole. - -Encouraged by their successes of the day, the people on the next morning -marched to the Louvre where they fought and fell and were buried by -hundreds beneath Perrault’s colonnade. They poured through the Tuileries -as in the days of the Revolution, and they carried the throne from the -Throne Room to the Place de la Bastille where they burned it as a symbol -of tyranny. By way of expressing their feeling for the dignitaries of -the church they sacked the archbishop’s palace beside Notre Dame on -whose towers the tricolor floated. When night fell twenty-four hours -later at least five thousand Parisians had fallen in what they called, -nevertheless, the Three ‘Glorious’ Days of July. Paris and Paris alone -had achieved a revolution for all France. - -To commemorate the dead the July Column, Liberty crowned, was raised on -the site of the Bastille, and beneath it in two huge vaults lie scores -upon scores of the victims of the overthrow. - -The success of the revolution was a hint which even Charles could -understand. He had been at Saint Cloud during the outbreak. He never -went back to Paris. After his abdication he went to England and died in -Austria six years later. - -The political revolution was not the only sudden change of the year -1830. On the 25th of February occurred the “Battle of Hernani” when -Victor Hugo’s famous play in which he embodied the principles of the new -“romantic” school of writing, had its first performance. The classicists -rose with howls and hisses at the very first line, in which was an -infringement of classical rules, and the evening passed tempestuously, -even with an interchange of blows. The piece was allowed other hearings, -however, and at last the novelty became no longer a novelty but the -fashion. - -For all her desire for a republican form of government, France, during -the great Revolution, had not been so fortunate in her leaders that she -was prepared now to elevate an ordinary citizen to the headship, the -more as there was no man of especial distinction with the exception of -the too-aged Lafayette. It was he who, in an interview with Louis -Philippe, a member of the Orleans branch of the royal house, expressed -the popular wish for “a throne surrounded by republican institutions.” - -Louis Philippe, who was descended from a younger brother of Louis -XIV,[6] had served in the Revolutionary army, but had become entangled -in a conspiracy which made it prudent for him to join his royalist -friends in England. The Restoration (1814) permitted his return and he -had long lived the life of a quiet _bourgeois_ dwelling in a Paris -suburb, and educating his children in the public schools. He was -generally liked and it needed but small artificial stimulation to start -a boom for his candidacy. On the night of the 30th of July he walked in -from Neuilly and went to the Palais Royal. Three days later Lafayette -presented him to the still armed and still murmuring crowds before the -City Hall, and on the ninth of August the Chamber of Deputies declared -him king not “of France” but “of the French” to emphasize in his title -his summons from the people. - -In England during this part of the nineteenth century there was much -popular upheaval over the suffrage and the revolution of industry by the -introduction of machinery. France was equally disturbed, but over -political problems. Louis Philippe apparently had been the choice of the -people, he wore the tricolor and sang the “Marseillaise” beating -time for the crowd to follow, and the provisions of his government -were liberal. Yet he received cordial support only from the -Constitutionalists. He was opposed by the Bonapartists, by the -Legitimists, who wanted a representative of the Bourbons, and by the -Republicans who urged a government like America’s. To the latter -belonged the Paris rabble and they never let pass an opportunity to stir -up trouble for the king. Only a year after his accession when the -Legitimists were holding a service in memory of the Duke of Berry in the -church of Saint Germain l’Auxerrois the mob entered the building and -seized the communion plate, the - -[Illustration: THE BOURSE. - -See page 331.] - -[Illustration: CHURCH OF THE MADELEINE. - -See page 331.] - -crucifix and the priests’ vestments which they threw into the river as -they crossed the bridge to the Cité where they first sacked and then -destroyed the archbishop’s palace.[7] Against this demonstration -good-hearted Louis turned the firemen’s hose instead of the soldier’s -bayonets. - -This riot was but one of many which marked the first ten years of Louis -Philippe’s reign. That of the fifth and sixth of June, 1832, is well -known because Victor Hugo described it in “Les Misérables.” The king’s -life was attempted more than once, and it could have been small comfort -to him to feel that his assassination was not undertaken for personal -reasons but because he represented a hated party. It is not to be -wondered at that the “Citizen King” ceased to beat time while the crowd -sang the “Marseillaise,” and that he told an English friend who urged -him to save his voice in the open air, “Don’t be concerned. It’s a long -time since I did more than move my lips.” - -Hated by the Republican rabble the king was no less shunned by his own -class, the nobility of the left bank _faubourg_ Saint Germain. They were -so unwilling to frequent a court made up of worthy but uninteresting -_bourgeois_ that Louis is said to have remarked that it was easier for -him to get his English friends from across the Channel to dine with him -at the Tuileries than his French friends from across the Seine. - -Added to the other troubles of this time was the cholera which swept -Europe in 1832. Paris looked on it as something of a joke when it first -broke out, several maskers at a ball impersonating Cholera in grisly -ugliness. When some fifty dancers were attacked by the disease during -the evening the seriousness of the situation began to be understood. -Before it left the city twenty thousand people had died. - -Such fearful mortality was enough to give matter for thought to any -ruler, and enough was known then about sanitation to cause Louis to set -to work clearing out some of the countless narrow streets with their -unwholesome houses with which the older parts of the city still -abounded, though fifty-five new streets, many of them erasing former -ones, had been opened during the Restoration. The Place du Trône, now -the Place de la Nation was completed. The handsome columns, erected just -before the Revolution, mark the city’s eastern boundary. They are -surmounted by statues of Philip Augustus and Saint Louis. - -Before Louis Philippe’s reign ended there were some eleven hundred -streets within the city limits, and the extension and improvement of the -lighting system increased their safety, while they were made beautiful -by many fountains. Of these the best known is that in memory of Molière. -It is erected opposite the house in which the great dramatist died, and -was made possible by one of those public subscriptions by which the -French more than any other people express the gratitude of the masses -for a genius which has given them pleasure. - -The water service for domestic use was poor, water-carriers bringing -water in barrels to subscribers and selling it in the street. - -The present fountains of the Place de la Concorde are also of this -period, and the obelisk of Luxor which the pacha of Egypt presented to -the king of France, was brought from its place before the great temple -of ancient Thebes where it had stood for three thousand years to make -the central ornament of the same huge square. - -The present fortifications of Paris date from this reign. Thiers built -them during his ministry and some thirty-odd years later he had the -satisfaction of knowing that it was through his efforts that the city -was able to hold out for nearly five months against the Prussians. - -Of new works for the embellishment of the city Louis Philippe began but -few. The one church of interest was twin-spired Sainte Clotilde, an -accurate reproduction of thirteenth and fourteenth century Gothic. -Though initiating little the king finished several important -undertakings of his predecessors. One of these was the Palais des Beaux -Arts where many American students now study art; another was the church -of the Madeleine, and still another the Arc de Triumphe de l’Étoile. -Notre Dame and the Sainte Chapelle were carefully restored to their -original beauty by the skillful architect and antiquarian, -Viollet-le-Duc, and the Palais de Justice was enlarged. A further -example of the preservation of old buildings for the benefit of the -people was the conversion of the Hôtel Cluny into a museum of medieval -domestic life, and of the adjoining Thermes of the Roman palace into a -repository of Gallo-Roman relics. - -With bridges and railroads increasing the public comfort, a vigorous -body of writers adding to the literary reputation of Paris, and the -discovery of Daguerre introducing to the world photography whose -developments have revolutionized many occupations and made possible many -others, the eighteen years of Louis’ reign was a rich period. It was -increasingly turbulent, however, as each riot provoked severe rulings in -an effort to prevent further trouble, and each access of severity -enraged the mob more than ever. The proletariat had no vote, and the -suffrage advances across the Channel served only to irritate and make -the French poor feel poorer than ever both in property and in political -rights. - -The crisis came (in 1848) as often happens, over a comparatively small -matter. The king forbade a banquet of his opponents, and the mob seized -upon the refusal as an excuse to fight. The National Guards should have -served as a buffer between the royal garrison and the rabble, but the -rabble stole their guns and the worthy _bourgeois_ of the Guards were of -small service to anybody. There was fighting here and there all over the -city, but chiefly in the neighborhood of the boulevard of the Temple. -There seems to have been no especial reason in these skirmishes; the -coatless fought the wearers of coats without stopping to inquire their -political belief. Huge crowds collected along the rue de Rivoli and -along the quay, hemming into the Place du Carrousel another throng -packed almost to inmovability. His wife and daughters watching him -anxiously from the windows, the king, now a man of seventy-five, came -from the Tuileries, mounted a horse and moved slowly through the press. -Only an occasional voice cried “Long live the king,” and he soon -returned to the palace. In a few minutes word flew from mouth to mouth -that Louis Philippe had abdicated. It was true. An hour and a half later -he left the Tuileries never to return. - -With him went his family, leaving behind them all their personal -belongings. At once a horde of roughs took possession of the palace, -slashing pictures, breaking furniture, breakfasting in the royal dining -room, and sending out to buy a better quality than the king’s coffee -which they drank in exquisite Sèvres cups taken out through the broken -glass of a locked cabinet. The royal cellars were emptied promptly. The -princesses’ dresses adorned the sweethearts of the most persistent -fighters. Again, as in 1830, the throne went up in smoke after every -rascal in town had had a chance to test the softness of its cushions. - -At the Hôtel de Ville the second Republic was proclaimed, the poet -Lamartine at its head for the money there was in it, it is said. A minor -actor who was in a general’s costume at a dress rehearsal and who put -his head out of a theater window to see the cause of the uproar in the -street, was haled forth, set upon a horse, escorted to the City Hall and -introduced to the nondescript and self-appointed members of the -provisional government there gathered as “governor of the Hôtel de -Ville.” They accepted him without question and Lamartine confirmed him -in his office the next day! - -A republican government pure and simple, however, did not satisfy a -large part of the citizens of Paris who were extreme socialists and -demanded that the state provide work for everybody. So insistent were -they that Lamartine established National Workshops and the actual -development of the theory proved more convincing than any possible -argument. Thousands of people were soon enrolled. Many proved idlers, -many were ignorant, much of the output was poor; yet, such as it was, it -seriously disorganized trade and so flooded the market that prices went -down and wages were forced to follow. The men who received $1.00 a day -at first were reduced in a few months to $1.20 a week, while the -government was saddled with a debt of $3,000,000 and with hundreds of -citizens less than ever able to take care of themselves after this -period of what was practically living on charity. The solid citizens -demanded an immediate change, the government insisted that a larger -number of the beneficiaries should either seek other work or go into the -army. Again Paris was a battlefield during three days when many of the -streets were literally ankle-deep in blood. The Parisians could build a -barricade right dexterously by this time and _bourgeois_ and rabble -killed each other heartily in the most pitiable sort of civil war. -Archbishop Affre, who went in person to the faubourg Saint Antoine to -use his influence with the fighters, was mortally wounded. His torn and -blood-stained garments are preserved in the sacristy of Notre Dame. - -Early in July an open-air mass in memory of the victims was solemnized -at the foot of the obelisk, but it did not mean that peace was -established, and for a few months more the country quarreled on under -the provisional government until Louis Napoleon was elected president of -the Republic in December, 1848. - - - - -CHAPTER XXI - -PARIS OF LOUIS NAPOLEON - - -Louis Napoleon[8] was the son of Hortense, Josephine’s daughter, who had -been forced to marry Napoleon I’s brother, Louis, who disliked her as -much as she did him. By the time of Napoleon’s downfall they were -divorced and young Louis’ life from his sixth to his twenty-first year -was one of constant change as he traveled from one place to another with -his mother who was not welcomed as a resident of their towns by many -small officials afraid of their political heads. This long period spent -out of the country of his birth gave Louis the accent which provoked the -passage at arms with Bismarck. Wishing to be polite to the great German -he remarked blandly, “I never have heard a stranger speak French as you -do;” to which Bismarck promptly responded, “I never have heard a -Frenchman speak French as you do.” - -When a man grown Louis Napoleon became a soldier of fortune. He fought -against the pope; he tried to get up a revolution for his own benefit in -the garrison at Strasburg; he entered France from the sea near -Boulogne, again with no success; he was captured and imprisoned for six -years, escaping in the clothes of a workman. It was only after the -abdication of Louis Philippe that he dared to appear in Paris. While he -was made a member of the Constituent Assembly, and was wire-pulling to -secure his election to the presidency he was so poor that a street -vender, a woman well-known because of her skill in getting about on two -wooden legs, offered him money from her savings. When his star was in -the ascendant he offered her an annuity. She refused it, saying that he -wouldn’t take her money and so she wouldn’t take his. Béranger, the -“people’s poet,” and Victor Hugo believed in Bonaparte and used their -influence in his behalf. - -The election in 1848 put an end to Louis’ poverty but his appetite for -power grew by what it fed on. The new constitution decreed that a -president could not be a candidate for reëlection until four years had -elapsed after his first term of office. This arrangement did not suit -Louis’s ambition and in 1851 he followed the great Napoleon’s example in -executing a _coup d’état_. It meant more barricades and more slaughter -in the Paris streets, but it disposed of his enemies and left him free -to secure yet another constitution which lengthened the president’s term -to ten years. As with the great Napoleon, the people elected him -emperor for life only a year later. He took the title of Napoleon III. - -The cholera ravaged France for many months during the early part of -Louis Napoleon’s presidency. On one day there were six hundred and -eighty deaths in Paris alone. Yet neither the epidemic nor republican -simplicity prevented many elaborate public functions. In the autumn of -1848 the Palais Bourbon was the scene of many balls with a somewhat -motley array of guests. It was currently reported in the city that -before every ball there was such a washing and starching as never had -been known before in the northern and eastern parts of the city, and -that the tradesmen of those sections were accustomed to say with an air -of pride, “No, we have nothing in ladies’ white kid gloves to-day except -in small sizes--seven and under.” - -In 1849 on the anniversary of the great Napoleon’s death, a memorial -mass was solemnized at the Invalides, the old uniforms of the veterans -adding their pathos to the impressive scene as the officers knelt while -Louis visited the tomb of his illustrious predecessor. On the first -anniversary of Louis’ election a splendid banquet at the Hôtel de Ville -expressed the people’s satisfaction. Three years later, on New Year’s -Day, the guns of the Invalides fired ten shots for every million of -votes that assured Louis’ position for ten years more. A Te Deum of -gratitude was sung at Notre Dame, the choir chanting “_Domine, salvum -fac praesidentem nostrum Napoleonem_.” The religious celebration was -followed by a ball given by the Prefect of the Seine at the Hôtel de -Ville. - -Realizing that the chances of success in Paris upheavals usually were -with the side which the army favored Louis did his best to make himself -popular with the soldiers. In the spring of this same year a series of -brilliant festivals gave them recognition--a distribution of flags on -the Field of Mars, a ball in honor of the army, a banquet at the -Tuileries to the officers, and a banquet of twenty-four hundred covers -to the students of the Military School. - -The proclamation of the empire was hailed in Paris with enthusiastic -demonstrations. The citizens gave Bonaparte an almost solid support -(208,615 votes out of 270,710), decorated the city with such -inscriptions as “Ave Cæsar Imperator,” and with elaborate illuminations. -Napoleon’s entry into the city was a spectacle such as the Parisians -always have loved. Heading a splendid array of soldiers he rode into -town from Saint Cloud, ten miles out, and, hailed by the guns of all -Paris, he entered the city under the Arc de Triumphe de l’Étoile, and -then went down the Champs Élysées to the Tuileries. The new emperor’s -decision to have no formal coronation but to give its cost, $50,000, to -hospitals and orphanages throughout France, warmly endeared him to his -subjects. - -The Exposition of 1855 was a drawing card for Paris. By the side of the -monumental affairs into which these exhibits have grown the arrangements -seem simplicity itself. Yet Queen Victoria, Prince Albert and the royal -children spent a happy week visiting the Palais de l’Industrie and being -entertained by plays at Saint Cloud, fireworks and a ball at Versailles, -a ball at the City Hall, a review of troops on the Field of Mars. When -the queen drove to visit Notre Dame and the Sainte Chapelle the -decorated streets were lined with enthusiastic crowds. - -Like his great predecessor Napoleon III’s vision saw a noble Paris, and -at once he set about improvements which would beautify the city, give -work to the poor, make the _bourgeois_ forget his limitation of their -power in the municipality, and compensate the suburbs now included -within the city limits for the increase of their taxes. - -Paris no longer had a mayor, but as to-day, two prefects, one “of the -Seine” and the other “of police.” Haussmann, the prefect of the Seine, -was a man amply fitted to carry out the emperor’s plans, and it is to -him that the city owes much of the openness which is one of her -greatest beauties and benefits. His was the idea of laying out streets -radiating from a central point as do those around the Arch of the Star. -This diagonal arrangement permits not only quick passage from one part -of the city to another, but allows a small body of men and a few cannon -to hold a commanding position. Napoleon probably had the habits of the -Paris mob in mind when he ordered this plan and the asphalt surface -which is far less useful for missiles than are paving stones. The rue de -Rivoli was carried on eastward partly doing away with an unsavory -neighborhood which crowded closely upon the Louvre; a long boulevard -called “de Strasbourg” and “de Sebastopol” swept northward from the -Seine and southward across the Cité to join the boulevard Saint Michel -on the right bank. In all twenty-two new thoroughfares were opened and -three bridges. Between the Place du Châtelet and the Hôtel de Ville was -the old tower of Saint Jacques-de-la-Boucherie. It was restored to its -former perfection and surrounded by one of the small parks which are the -city’s best gifts to the poor and for which she utilizes every available -spot. A new Hôtel Dieu on the north side of the Parvis de Notre Dame -replaced the ancient building on the south side of the same square, and -did a further good work in wiping out many wretched old streets. - -[Illustration: THE STRASBOURG STATUE. - -See page 372.] - -[Illustration: THE EIFFEL TOWER. - -See page 374.] - -Remembering Napoleon I’s intention with regard to the Louvre the emperor -completed the long delayed project of joining the Tuileries and the -older palace. On the side of the Seine he built the entrance to the -Place du Carrousel, the connecting link between Henry IV’s unfinished -gallery and Catherine de Medicis’; on the north side he swept away the -remaining tangle of small streets adjoining the rue de Rivoli, thereby -enlarging the Place du Carrousel to its present size and permitting the -building of three quadrangles to match the three on the south,[9] which -are partly of his construction. The architecture is massive, elaborate, -over-decorated, yet, taken all in all, superb. Its heavy magnificence -lessens our regret at the loss of the Tuileries which completed the -rectangle at the west, for those who remember it say that the smaller -palace was overpowered by the imposing “New Louvre.” - -Several new churches added to the adornment of the city under the -empire. One of these, Trinity, renaissance in style, is approached by a -“_rampe_” somewhat recalling that of Saint Vincent-de-Paul. Another -church, dedicated to Saint Augustin, is in the Byzantine style, and is -ingeniously though not always acceptably adapted to the limitations of a -small triangular space. - -Among the improvements were the buildings of the present Halles -Centrales on the age-old spot where markets have served Paris. An early -morning visit to the Halles is an object lesson on the distribution of -food for a large city. The crowd is terrific, the volubility -ear-splitting. Certain characteristic stalls interest the traveler, as, -for example, that where broken food from hotels and restaurants is sold -for two sous a plate. - -To this time belongs the new building--on the Cité now--for the Tribunal -of Commerce; enlargements of the National Library and of the Bank of -France; the construction of two theaters on the Place du Châtelet, one -leased now by Sarah Bernhardt, and of the Opéra. This is huge and -elaborate in renaissance style, a building much criticized but also much -admired, especially for its staircase and for its decorative frescos and -bronzes. It is the home of the National Academy of Music. - -The fountain showing the valiant figure of Saint Michel facing the -bridge at the corner of the boulevard Saint Michel, has a position like -that of the Molière fountain, making a graceful and harmonious -decoration for the end of a house lying in the acute angle between two -meeting streets. - -The extension of the city’s water supply was the more appreciated -because it was belated. Twelve thousand gas lamps made a much-needed -illumination. Two railway stations added a convenient public service. - -Just outside the fortifications is the Bois de Boulogne, originally a -forest, but now developed as a park, retaining its naturalness and charm -with the addition of good roads, and attractive tea-houses. - -Finally, the lovely Parc Monceau was laid out to please the prosperous -inhabitants of the recently developed quarter near the Arc de l’Étoile, -and an old quarry was ingeniously converted into a thing of seemingly -natural beauty for the benefit of the poorer people of Belleville in the -north-eastern part of the city. In 1861 the population of Paris was -1,667,841. - -Yet even all these public works and the brilliancy of the not at all -exclusive court which Napoleon and his wife, Eugénie (whom he had -married with magnificent ceremony at Notre Dame in 1853), held at the -Tuileries, could not entirely calm the restless and not yet satisfied -Parisians. To the poorer classes “empire” did not ring as true as -“republic.” Napoleon boldly laid the question of the empire before the -people of France once more, and once more they returned a handsome vote -in his support, but Paris was unconvinced. She cast 184,000 _Nos_ -against 139,000 _Yeses_. - -As must always happen in connection with foreign affairs the emperor’s -attitude provoked hostility as well as approval. There were opponents of -the Crimean War as well as advocates; there were adverse critics of the -treaty with Austria which closed the war which France undertook in -behalf of Italy. Long-continued friction with Germany had brought about -a general wish for war. Napoleon planned to secure his own popularity by -entering upon a struggle which he knew would be approved by the majority -of his subjects. Paris was wildly enthusiastic, crying “On to Berlin!” -regardless of the fact that the army was almost entirely unprepared. - -A trivial incident furnished the excuse and the emperor in person -invaded Germany, but the list of encounters was almost entirely a list -of defeats and the Prussian army pressed the French forces back into -their own country. Paris was so furious at the realization of what this -invasion might mean that it is said that Napoleon never would have -passed through the city alive if he had returned then. - -The battle of Sédan, fought on the first of September, 1870, not only -was an overwhelming defeat, but there the emperor was taken prisoner. -Never again did he see the city he had worked so hard to beautify. After -he was released (in 1871) he went to England where he died in 1873. - -News of the battle reached Paris on the fourth of September and produced -such utter consternation that the mob was frightened into comparative -quiet. A great crowd, however, eager and determined, entered the -Legislature where the deputies were in session and demanded the -abolition of the empire. Jules Favre, Gambetta, Jules Simon and several -other deputies of the “opposition” party, led the crowd to the City -Hall, formed a provisional government, and declared the Third Republic. - -The empress, meanwhile, who had only too good reason to fear the -possible temper of the Paris mob, had heard the news in the Tuileries -and took instant flight. Accompanied only by one lady and by the -Austrian and Italian ambassadors, she traversed the whole length of the -Louvre to its eastern end. As she came out on the street facing the -church of Saint Germain l’Auxerrois she was recognized by a small boy -who called her name. This recognition so terrified the ambassadors that -they did not stop to find the carriage that was waiting for them, but -pushed the empress and her companion into an ordinary cab, and called to -the cabman no more definite direction than “To Boulevard Haussmann.” The -two frightened women had not even a handbag with them and not so much -as their cab fare. Fortunately the empress happened to think of her -dentist, an American named Evans. They drove to his house and through -his help managed to leave the city and to escape to England. There -Eugénie still lives. - -The new government represented to the Prussians that the war had been -the emperor’s affair, and that Prussia had declared that she was -fighting the imperial idea. The enemy refused to grant peace, however, -and Paris was besieged from September 19, 1870 to January 30, 1871. -Several battles around the city resulted in defeat for the French and -the loss of some towns. Marshal Bazaine surrendered the “army of Metz” -without a struggle. The king of Prussia made the palace at Versailles -his headquarters and from it directed the bombardment. - -Within Paris suffering increased sadly during the four months and a half -of the siege. Outside supplies of fuel and food were cut off and the -city’s stores ran very low, though reports of peace were apt to bring -out collections which were being kept in hiding to secure high prices -when the great pinch should come. The trees in the parks were cut down -for fuel and warmth. Bombproof cellars were at premium. - -Just as during the siege of Henry IV, animals not usually eaten were now -slaughtered for food. - -[Illustration: THE SUCCESSIVE WALLS OF PARIS.] - -Horace Vernet, the famous artist, mournfully complained to a friend, -“They have taken away my saddle horse to eat him--and I’ve had him -twenty years!” From which it is a fair assumption that the steaks which -he provided were not all tenderloin. Indeed, it is said that while -dishes made from the smaller animals were rather fancied so that when -the siege was over dogs and cats were scarce, there were left thirty -thousand horses, which would seem to prove that even the starving do not -like tough meat. Etiquette forbade inquiry of one’s hostess as to the -nature of any dish served at a dinner, but it was entirely _de rigueur_ -to compliment it after partaking. Rat pies came to be considered a real -delicacy. Toward the end the animals in the Zoölogical Gardens fell -victims to the town’s necessities. A camel was sold for $800 and netted -a good deal more than that for the restaurant proprietor who bought him. - -A final brave sortie met with such complete defeat that it was clear -that the city must surrender. The provisional government yielded, -promising to give up all Alsace and half of Lorraine, to pay an -indemnity of a billion dollars and, crown of bitterness for Paris, to -permit the hostile army to take possession of the city. - -On the first of March the Prussians entered from the west. They found -massed before the Triumphal Arch of the Star two thousand school boys. -Their spokesman, a lad of twelve, approached the commander. - -“Sir,” he said, bringing his hand to his cap in salute, “we ask that you -will not lead your men under our arch. If you do,” he added firmly, “it -will be over our bodies.” - -The troops made a circuit. - -It was only three days that the Prussians remained in Paris, but during -that time the city mourned openly. All the shops were closed, all -business was discontinued. When the enemy left everything they had -touched was treated as if defiled. It is said that because a Prussian -soldier had been seen to leap over one of the chains which swing from -post to post to keep a space clear around the Arch of the Star a new -chain was substituted. - -The pride of Paris was humbled grievously. - - - - -CHAPTER XXII - -PARIS OF TO-DAY - - -When the siege of Paris came to an end and the German troops were -withdrawn the provisional government which had been making its -headquarters at Bordeaux removed to Versailles. The violent element in -Paris which had given Louis Philippe so much trouble had increased both -in numbers and in strength of feeling during the third quarter of the -century. Now these radicals asserted that Thiers, the head of the -provisional government, had betrayed France to the enemy, and they won -to their way of thinking the Central Committee of the usually -conservative National Guard. From the City Hall they directed the -election of a new city government, the Commune of Paris, which held -itself independent of the Assembly at Versailles and defied it. - -Just a month after the hated Prussians had left Paris the communists -made a sortie toward Versailles. As a natural reaction the Versailles -government invested the city, and Frenchmen were pitted against -Frenchmen as in the days when Henry IV was besieging his own capital -town. Nor was the conflict merely between the people inside and the -people outside--within Paris there was a constant struggle between the -conservatives and the communists and even among the communists -themselves. The conservatives disapproved of the drastic social changes -made by the new government in closing the churches, and dispersing some -of the religious orders, as well as of their confiscations of property -on slight warrant and their onslaught upon monuments of sentimental and -artistic value, such as the Vendôme Column. The communists, on the other -hand, were torn by internal dissensions and their constant quarrels -brought about the usual weakness resulting from poor team work. - -Ferocity never failed them, however. Constructive measures were -postponed; revenge, never. No sufficient excuse ever has been offered -for their massacres of hostages, good Archbishop Darboy among them; none -for the senseless orgy of destruction with which, after a two months’ -struggle, they recognized their defeat by the government troops under -Marshal MacMahon. When the soldiers entered Paris their first work was -the extinguishing of the fires which the communists had set in a hundred -places. Men and women, urged by hatred and fanaticism, piled kegs of -gunpowder into - -[Illustration: THE NEW LOUVRE. - -See plan, page 382.] - -churches, even into Notre Dame, relic and record of centuries, and -poured petroleum upon the flames devouring the Palace of Justice, the -Sainte Chapelle, the library of the Louvre, the Luxembourg palace, the -Palais Royal. The houses on the rue Royale were a mass of broken brick. -The Ministry of Finance on the rue de Rivoli was so injured that it was -torn down, to be replaced by a hotel. Three hundred years of historical -association did not avail to save the palace of the Tuileries whose -ruins were considered not sufficient to be restored. The Hôtel de Ville -was a mere shell and required practically entire rebuilding. Property -amounting to a hundred millions of dollars was destroyed, while the -historical and sentimental value of many of the buildings cannot be -computed. - -The communists were as reckless with their own lives as with the -buildings. Some two thousand persons--women and children as well as -men--fell in the contest with the government. The last struggle was in -the cemetery of Père Lachaise whose tombs could serve only as temporary -protection against shell and shot from the rash fighters who were soon -to need a final resting-place. It was only after the execution of many -of the insurgent leaders that Marshal MacMahon brought about a semblance -of peace. - -With returning quiet all France turned its attention to securing the -payment of the war indemnity of a billion dollars due to Prussia. Until -that indebtedness was cleared off the hated uniform of the army of -occupation was omnipresent. So eager were the French to rid themselves -of this sight that every peasant went into his “stocking” or tapped his -mattress bank until the necessary amount was subscribed many times over. -Two years and a half after the capitulation of Paris not a German -soldier was left in the country. There could be no stronger testimony to -the national thrift fostered by the pinch of the pre-Revolutionary days -and so alive to-day that the French are looked upon as the readiest -financiers in Europe, prepared to invest in anything from a Panama Canal -to a New York _gratte-ciel_ (skyscraper). - -The terms of the peace with Germany required the surrender of one-half -of the border province of Lorraine and the whole of Alsace. It was a -bitter day not only for these districts but for the whole country when -the Germans took possession of the ceded territory. Fifty thousand -people left their property behind and went over into France rather than -lose the name of Frenchmen. Many came to America. Now, forty years -later, the memory of the loss is not dulled, and the statue of -Strasbourg in the Place de la Concorde wears perpetual mourning. - -Many have been the problems faced by France since the Franco-Prussian -war. Political adjustment has been of first importance, of course, but -Paris has had her own questions to answer, and, because of her -cosmopolitanism, her solutions have been of interest to the whole world. -Much time and thought have been spent on the repairs required by the -excesses of the communists. The rebuilding of the City Hall on the same -spot on which it had stood for five hundred years and in the style which -Francis I initiated three centuries before, was a task on which Paris -lavished thought and money. The exterior is a finely harmonious example -of renaissance. The mural paintings of the interior are a record of the -work of the best French artists of the last quarter of the nineteenth -century. They are enhanced by heavily handsome gildings and by -chandeliers of glittering crystal. - -As a whole, however, the city has put more expenditure into the -perfecting of public utilities, the beautifying of streets and the -construction of parks--works of use to the many--than into the erection -of buildings of less general service. The panorama which make the -frontispiece of this volume shows the care with which pavements and -curbs and tree-guards are ordered. A small tricycle sweeper is 1912’s -latest device for removing any last reproach of Lutetia’s mud--a -reproach formulated to-day only by Parisians made fastidious by a -century of cleanliness. - -The panorama shows also the arrangement of the quays and the orderliness -which makes them possible in the very center of the city, even when -there is discharged upon them huge loads of freight brought from the sea -by the strings of barges (seen in the picture of the Eiffel Tower -opposite page 360) which are moved by a tug and a chain-towing device. - -In some parts of this city of three million inhabitants the quays -disclose scenes that are almost rural. Under the fluttering leaves of a -slender tree a rotund housewife is making over a mattress, exchanging -witticisms with a near-by vender of little cakes. Not far off the owner -of a poodle is engaging his attention while a professional dog clipper -is decorating him with an outfit of collar and cuffs calculated to rouse -envy in the breasts of less favored _caniches_. - -When the hero of an old English novel orders his servant to call a “fly” -we wonder whether the misnamed vehicle which responds has been -christened from the verb or the noun. There is no doubt in Paris as to -the origin of the “fly boats” on the Seine. These busy little travelers -are of insect origin--they are _bateaux mouches_. - -What these boats are on the river the _fiacres_ have been on land. These -small open carriages - -[Illustration: HÔTEL DE VILLE.] - -are now being replaced by motor taxis. The use of the meters on the -horse-propelled vehicles as well as on the machines has deprived the -tourist of one of the daily excitements of his visit--the heated -argument with the driver concerning his charge. Another change which has -been consummated since 1913 began is the passing of the horse-drawn -omnibus with its “imperial” or roof seats, from whose inexpensive -vantage many travelers have considered that they secured their best view -of the city streets. The two subway systems have many excellent points, -not least of which is a method of ventilation which makes a summer’s day -trip below ground a relief rather than a seeming excursion on the crust -of the infernal regions. - -The Champs Élysées is thought to offer the finest metropolitan vista in -the world, when the Arc de Triomphe de l’Étoile is seen across the Place -de la Concorde from the Tuileries gardens, over two miles away. - -Such vistas are frequent in Paris, offering a “point of view” in which a -handsome building or monument finds its beauty enhanced. The regularity -of the skyline adds to this effect. By a municipal regulation no façade -may be higher than the width of the street and the consequent uniformity -provides a not unpleasing monotony. - -Paris parks are world famous, not only for the beauty of such great -expanses as the Bois de Boulogne, just outside the fortifications, with -its forest and lake and stream, its good roads and its alluring -restaurants, but for the intelligent utilization of small open spaces in -crowded parts of the city. Wherever any readjustment of lines or -purposes gives opportunity, there a bit of grass rests the eye and a -tree casts its share of shade. If there is space enough a piece of -statuary educates the taste or the bust of some hero of history or of -art makes familiar the features of great men. The demolition of the old -clo’ booths of the Temple gave such a chance, and amid tall tenements -and commonplace shops mothers sew and babies doze and one-legged -veterans read the newspapers beneath the statue of the people’s poet, -Béranger. - -At one end of this square rises the _Mairie_ of the Third -_Arrondissement_ (ward). These _Mairies_, of which there are twenty, are -decorated with paintings, often by artists of repute, and always -symbolic of the Family, of Labor or of the Fatherland. The Hall of -Marriages in which the Mayor of the _arrondissement_ performs the civil -ceremony required by law, receives especial attention and usually is a -room handsomely appointed and adorned. - -The French imagination likes to express itself - -[Illustration: MAIRIE OF THE ARRONDISSEMENT OF THE TEMPLE.] - -[Illustration: SALLE DES FÊTES OF THE HÔTEL DE VILLE.] - -in symbols. Throughout the city there are many large groups, such as the -Triumph of the Republic, unveiled in 1899, which dominates the Place de -la Nation--a figure representative of the Republic attended by Liberty, -Labor, Abundance and Justice. Even statues or busts or reliefs of -authors, musicians or statesmen frequently are supported by allegorical -figures. Such is the monument to Chopin which includes a figure of Night -and one of Harmony, and such is the monument of Coligny whose portrait -statue stands between Fatherland and Religion. In the Fountain of the -Observatory seahorses, dolphins and tortoises surround allegorical -figures of the four quarters of the globe. The young women lawyers who, -in cap and gown, pace seriously through the great hall of the ancient -Palace of Justice, are living symbols of twentieth century progress. - -Haussmann’s plan of laying out broad streets radiating from a center -served the further purpose of adding to the city’s beauty by providing -wide open spaces and of wiping out narrow streets and insanitary houses. -The Third Republic has continued to act on this scheme and has succeeded -wonderfully well in achieving the desired improvement with but a small -sacrifice of buildings of eminent historic value. On the Cité a web of -memories clung to the tangle of streets swept away to secure a site for -the new Hôtel Dieu on the north of Notre Dame which replaced the ancient -hospital which has stood since Saint Louis’ day on the south side of the -island. - -The completion in 1912 of the new home of the National Printing Press -near the Eiffel Tower brings to mind a Parisian habit indicative of -thrift and of a respect for historical associations. The Press has been -housed for many years in the eighteenth century _hôtel_ of the Dukes of -Rohan built when the Marais was still fashionable. Anything more -unsuitable for a printing establishment it would be hard to find. The -rooms of a private house become a crowded fire trap when converted to -industrial purposes. This use of the house has tided over a crisis, -however, and once the last vestige of printer’s ink has been removed the -old building probably will be restored to the beauty which the still -existing decorations of some of the rooms show, and will be used for -some more suitable purpose. One proposal is that it be used as an -addition to the National Archives, since its grounds adjoin those of the -Hôtels Clisson and Soubise, their present home. The Hôtel Carnavalet -houses the Historical Museum of Paris, and part of the Louvre is used -for government offices--two other instances of Paris wisdom. - -[Illustration: PORTIONS OF THE LOUVRE BUILT BY FRANCIS I, HENRY II, AND -LOUIS XIII.] - -[Illustration: COLONNADE, EAST END OF LOUVRE. BUILT BY LOUIS XIV.] - -There have been three Expositions in Paris under the Third Republic. -Each has left behind a permanent memorial. The Palace of the Trocadéro, -dating from 1878, is a huge concert hall where government-trained actors -and singers often give for a strangely modest sum the same performances -which cost more in the regular theaters with more elaborate accessories. -The architecture of the Trocadéro is not beautiful but the situation is -imposing and the general effect impressive when seen across the river -from the south bank where the Eiffel Tower has raised its huge iron -spider web since the World’s Fair of 1889. - -The tower is a little world in itself with a restaurant and a theater, a -government weather observatory and a wireless station. Since aviation -has become fashionable the frequent purr of an engine tells the tourist -sipping his tea “in English fashion” on the first stage that yet another -aviator is taking his afternoon spin “around the Tour Eiffel.” - -The latest exposition, that of 1900, gave to Paris the handsome bridge -named after Czar Alexander III, the Grand Palais, where the world’s best -pictures and sculptures are exhibited every spring, and the Petit Palais -which holds several general collections and also the paintings and -sculpture bought by the city from the Salons of the last thirty-five -years. Such public art galleries are found throughout France, a -development of Napoleon’s idea of bringing art to the people. Like Paris -the provinces take advantage of the Salons to add to the treasures of -their galleries. - -Near the two palaces is the exquisite chapel of Our Lady of Consolation. -It is built on the site of a building destroyed during the progress of a -fashionable bazaar by a fire which wiped out one hundred thirty-two -lives. The architectural details are of the classic style popular in the -reign of Louis XVI. - -Already rich in beautiful churches Paris has been further graced in -recent years by the majestic basilica of the Sacred Heart gleaming -mysteriously through the delicate haze that always enwraps Montmartre. -The style is Romanesque-Byzantine, and the structure is topped by a -large dome flanked by smaller ones. The interior lacks the colorful -warmth of most of the city churches, but time will remedy that in part. -Construction has been extremely slow for the same reason that the -building of the Pantheon was a long process--the discovery that the -summit of the hill was honeycombed by ancient quarries. It became -necessary to sink shafts which were filled with masonry or concrete. -Upon this strong sub-structure rises the splendid - -[Illustration: SECTION OF LOUVRE BEGUN BY HENRY IV, TO CONNECT THE -EASTERN END OF THE LOUVRE WITH THE TUILERIES.] - -[Illustration: NORTHWEST WING OF THE LOUVRE, BUILT BY NAPOLEON I, LOUIS -XVIII, AND NAPOLEON III.] - -work of expiation for the murder of Archbishop Darboy. The city owns the -church. - -To the tourist whose attention is not confined to the stock “sights” of -Paris the city streets offer a wide field of interest. They show the -stranger within the walls the neatness of the people and the orderliness -which manifests itself in the automatic formation of a _queue_ of -would-be passengers on an omnibus or a _bateau mouche_. They disclose -little that looks like slums to the eye of a Londoner or a New Yorker, -for dirt and sadness rather than congestion make slums, and the poor -Parisian looks clean and cheerful even when a hole in his “stocking” has -let all his savings escape. - -History lurks at every corner of these streets. It commands attention to -the imposing pile of Notre Dame, it piques curiosity by the palpably -ancient turrets of the rue Hautefeuille. The non-existent is recalled by -the tablet on the site of the house where Coligny was assassinated, by -the outline of Philip Augustus’s Louvre traced on the eastern courtyard -of the palace, by the name of the street that passes over the mad king’s -menagerie at the Hôtel Saint Paul. Étienne Marcel sits his horse beside -the City Hall he bought for Paris; Desmoulins mounts his chair in the -garden of the Palais Royal to make the passionate speech that wrought -the destruction - -[Illustration: ARCHITECTS WHO DIRECTED THE BUILDING OF THE LOUVRE. - -1. Pierre Lescot and Jean Goujon -2. Chambiges -3. Philibert Delorme and Bullant -4 and 5. Ducerceau -6. Jacques Lemercier -7 and 8. Louis Levau -9. Perrault -10, 11 and 12. Percier and Fontaine -13 and 14. Visconti and Lefuel -] - -of the Bastille. Even the _boucheries chevalines_, the markets that sell -horse steaks and “ass and mule meat of the first quality,” bring back -the days when Henry IV cut off supplies coming from the suburbs of Paris -and when, three hundred years later, the Prussians used the same means -to gain the same end. That the Parisians of to-day are willing to take -chances on universal peace in the future seems attested by the recent -vote (1913) of the Municipal Council to convert the fortifications and -the land adjacent into parks. The people of the markets, at any rate, -are not worrying about any possibilities of hunger for they continue as -hard-working and as fluent as when they acted as Marie Antoinette’s -escort on the occasion of the “Joyous Entry” from Versailles, though -kinder now in heart and action. - -Paris charms the stranger as the birdman of the Tuileries Gardens charms -his feathered friends--making hostile gestures with one hand and popping -bread crumbs into open beaks with the other. The great city of three -million people, like all great cities, threatens to overcome the lonely -traveler; then, at the seeming moment of destruction, she gives him the -food he needs most--perhaps a glimpse of patriotic gayety in the street -revels of the fourteenth of July, perhaps the cordial welcome that she -has bestowed on students since Charlemagne’s day, perhaps the less -personal appeal of the beauty of a wild dash of rain seen down the river -against the western sky, perhaps the impulse to sympathy aroused by the -passing of a first communion procession of little girls, wide-eyed from -their new, soul-stirring experience. - -In a quiet corner behind a convent chapel where nuns vowed to Perpetual -Adoration unceasingly tend the altar, rests the body of America’s -friend, Lafayette. If for no other reason than because of his -friendship, Americans must always feel an interest in the city in which -he did his part toward crystallizing the _bourgeois_ rule which makes -the French government one of the most interesting political experiments -of Europe to-day. Yet Paris needs no intermediary. In her are centered -taste, thought, the gayety and exaggeration of the past, -light-heartedness in the stern present. The city is a record of the -development of a people who have expressed themselves in words and in -deeds, and by the more subtle methods of Art. The story is not ended, -and as long as the writing goes on, vivid and alluring as the “Gallic -spirit” can make it, so long there will be no lack of readers of all -nations, our own among the most eager. - - - - -APPENDIX - -GENEALOGICAL TABLES OF THE SOVEREIGNS OF FRANCE - -CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF RULERS, 1792-1913 - - -THE MEROVINGIAN DYNASTY - - Merovée - | - Childéric I - | - _Clovis_[10] (481-511) - | - +-----------------------+---------+-----------+---------------------+ - | | | | - Thierry I Chlodomir Childébert I _Clotaire I_ -(King of Metz) (King of Orleans) (King of Paris) (King of Soissons, then - Sole king, 558-561) - | - +-------------------+-----------------------+-------------------------+--+ - | | | | - Caribert Gontran Sigebert I Chilpéric I -(King of Paris) (King of Burgundy) (King of Austrasia, (King of Soissons, - M. Brunehaut, M. Frédégonde, D. 584) - D. 575) | - | | - Childébert II _Clotaire II_ - | 613-628 - | | - Thierry II _Dagobert I_ - 628-638 - | - _Clovis II_ - 638-656 - | - +---------+---------------+ - | | - _Childéric II_ _Thierry III_ - D. 673 D. 691 - | - Chilpéric II - | - Childéric III - (Deposed by Pepin le Bref in 752) - - Pépin d’Héristal - (Duke of the Franks, D. 714) - | - Charles Martel - (Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia, - 715-741) - - _Pépin le Bref_ - (Deposed Chïldéric III in 752. - 752-768) - | - _Charlemagne_ - 768-814 - | - _Louis le Débonnaire_ - 814-840 - | - +-------------+---------+------------------------------------+ - | | | | -Lothair Pépin Louis, the German _Charles I, the Bald_ - 840-855 | 840-877 - | | - _Charles II, the Fat_ _Louis II, the Stutterer_ - 881-888 877-879 - | - +------------+-------------------+-----+ - | | | - _Louis III_ _Carloman_ _Charles III, the Simple_ - 879-882 879-884 892-929 - | - _Louis IV d’Outremer_ - 936-954 - | - +---+----+ - | | - _Lothair_, Charles - (Duke of - Lorraine). - 954-986 - | - _Louis V_[11] - 986-987 - - - -THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY - - _Hugh Capet_ - (Duke of France, Count of Paris, - Elected King of France, 987) - 987-996 - | - _Robert, the Pious_ - 996-1031 - | - _Henry I_ - 1031-1060 - | - _Philip I_ - 1060-1108 - | - _Louis VI, the Fat_ - 1108-1137 - | - _Louis VII, the Young_ - 1137-1180 - | - _Philip Augustus_ - 1180-1223 - | - _Louis VIII, the Lion_ - 1223-1226 - | - +-----------------------+---------------+ - | | -_Louis IX--Saint Louis_ Charles - 1226-1270 (Count of Anjou and Provence; - founder of the royal house of - Naples) - | - +---------------------------------------+ - | | -_Philip III, the Bold_ Robert - 1270-1285 (Court of Clermont; founder - | of the house of Bourbon) - | - +----------------------------------------+ - | | -_Philip IV, the Fair_ Charles - 1285-1314 (Count of Valois; founder - of the house of Valois) - | - _Philip VI_ - 1328-1350 - | - +------------------------+----------------------+------------------------+ - | | | | -_Louis X, the Quarreler_ Philip V, the Long_ _Charles IV, the Fair_ Isabelle - 1314-1316 1316-1322 1322-1328 - (M. Edward II, of England) - | - Edward III, of England - - -HOUSE OF VALOIS - - _Philip VI, of Valois_ - (Son of Charles, Count of Valois, a - younger brother of Philip the Fair) - 1328-1350 - | - _John, the Good_ - 1350-1364 - | - +-----------------------+------------------+----------------------+ - | | | | -_Charles V, the Wise_ Louis John Philip - 1364-1380 (Duke of Anjou) (Duke of Berri) (Duke of Burgundy) - | - John, the Fearless - | | - +-----------------------------+ | - | | | -_Charles VI, the Well-Beloved_ Louis | - | 1380-1422 (Duke of Orleans; | - | founder of the house | - | of Valois-Orleans) | - | | | -_Charles VII, the Victorious_ Philip the Good - 1422-1461 | - | | - | | | | - | +-----------+------+---+ | - | | | | - | Charles John | - | (Duke of Orleans) (Count of Angoulême) | - | | | -_Louis XI_ | Charles Charles the Bold -1461-1483 _Louis XII_ (Count of Angoulême) | - | 1498-1515 | | - +-----------------------+ | | - | | | | -_Charles VIII_ Jeanne _Francis I_ Mary -1483-1498 (M. Duke of Orleans 1515-1547 (M. Maximilian, Archduke - afterwards Louis XII) | of Austria) - | | - _Henry II_ Philip - (M. Marie de Medicis) | - 1547-1559 Charles V - | (Emperor) - +--------------------------------------------------+-------------------------+ - | | - _Francis II_ _Charles IX_ _Henry III_ Elizabeth Marguerite -(M. Mary, Queen 1560-1574 1574-1589 (M. Philip II (M. Henry of Navarre, - of Scots) of Spain) afterwards Henry IV) - 1559-1560 - - -HOUSE OF BOURBON - - Robert, son of St. Louis, married Beatrice of Bourbon and had a son - Louis, Duke of Bourbon, from whom was descended Antoine, Duke of - Vendôme, who married Jeanne d’Albret, Queen of Navarre. Their son - was - - _Henry IV_ - 1589-1610 - | - _Louis XIII_ - 1610-1643 - +-------------------------------------------------+ - | | -_Louis XIV_ Philip, Duke of Orleans - 1643-1715 (Founder of the house of Bourbon-Orleans) - | | -Louis the Dauphin Philippe (Regent) - | | -Louis of Burgundy Louis - | | -_Louis XV_ Louis Philippe - 1715-1774 | - | | -Louis the Dauphin Louis Philippe (“Egalité”) - | | | | - +---------------------+-----------------------+--------+------------+----------------+ - | | | | | -_Louis XVI_[12] Louis of Provence Charles of Artois _Louis Philippe_ (“Citizen King”) - 1774-1793 (afterward (afterward (succeeded by - | _Louis XVIII_, _Charles X_ _Napoleon III_) - 1814-1824) 1824-1830) - | -Louis XVII -1814-1824 - | | - Duke of Berry Ferdinand, Duke of Orleans - | | - | +--------+-------+ - | | | - | Louis Robert - Count of Chambord (Count of Paris) (Duke of Chartres) - | - Robert - - -THE BONAPARTE FAMILY - - Carlo Bonaparte - | - +-----------+-----------------+--+-----------+----------------+ - | | | | | -Jos. Bonaparte _Napoleon I_ Lucien Bonaparte Louis Bonaparte Jer. Bonaparte - | | - Napoleon II _Napoleon III_ - (King of Rome) - - - - -CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF RULERS, 1792-1913 - - -THE FIRST REPUBLIC - -1792. The Convention. -1795. The Directory -1799. The Consulate - - -THE FIRST EMPIRE - -1804 Napoleon I - - -RESTORATION OF THE BOURBONS - -1814 Louis XVIII - - -“THE HUNDRED DAYS” - -1815. Napoleon I - - -THE SECOND RESTORATION OF THE BOURBONS - -1815. Louis XVIII -1824. Charles X -1830. Louis Philippe - - -THE SECOND REPUBLIC - -1848. Louis Napoleon, President - - -THE SECOND EMPIRE - -1852. Napoleon III - -THE THIRD REPUBLIC - -1870. Provisional Government -1871. M. Thiers, President -1873. Marshal MacMahon -1879. M. Grévy -1885. M. Grévy -1887. M. Carnot -1894. Casimir Périer -1895. Félix Faure -1899. Emile Loubet -1906. Armand Fallières -1913. Raymond Poincaré - - - - -INDEX - - -Abbaye Prison; see Saint Germain-des-Prés. - -Abbey; see Church. - -Abélard, 57-59, 65, 77. - -Academy, 258. - -Amphitheater, 10. - -Anne of Austria, 252, 253, 260, 262, 263. - -Arc de Triomphe de l’Etoile, 270, 330, 337, 350, 358, 360, 363, 368, 375. - -Arc du Carrousel, 329. - -Archbishop’s Palace, 253, 344, 347. - -Archévêché; see Archbishop’s Palace. - -Archives Nationales, 378. - -Arènes; see Amphitheater. - -Arsenal, 222. - - -Banque de France, 79, 272, 362. - -Bastille, 162, 163, 183, 185, 191, 206, 228, 249, 293, 294, 295, 298, 383. - -Bibliothèque Nationale; see National Library. - -Blanche of Castile, 33, 90-98, 101. - -Bois de Boulogne, 205, 363, 376. - -Bonaparte; see Napoleon. - -Bourse, 331. - -Bourse de Commerce, 223. - -Bridge; see Pont. - - -Carlovingian Kings, 32-41. - -Catherine de Medicis, 209, 214-230, 237, 243, 246, 247, 361. - -Champ de Mars, 281, 298, 358, 359. - -Champs Elysées, 270, 330, 337, 340, 358, 375. - -Chapelle Expiatoire, 339. - -Chapelle, Sainte, 87, 100, 126, 155, 170, 173, 194, 197, - 233, 306, 350, 359, 371. - -Charlemagne, 33, 35, 36, 37, 69, 192, 383. - -Charles IV, 127, 128. - -Charles V, 136-165, 179, 190, 256. - -Charles VI, 166-185, 199. - -Charles VII, 181, 183-189, 201. - -Charles VIII, 197, 199, 202. - -Charles IX, 215-227, 231, 237. - -Charles X, 23, 339, 341-344. - -Châtelet, Grand, 60, 114, 145, 164, 172, 318. - -Châtelet, Petit, 38, 60, 78, 164, 289. - -Church or religious house: - Abbey-in-the-Woods, 271. - Saint Augustin, 361. - Saint Bartholomew and - Saint Magloire, 49. - Carmelites, 254, 303. - Carmes Billettes, 123. - Sainte Clotilde, 349. - Cordeliers, 139, 159, 299, 306. - Saint Denis, 27, 30, 33, 35, 37, 56, 60, 61, 65, 94, - 100, 105, 133, 153, 156, 159, 160, 164, 168, 181, 184, 235, 247, 339, 341. - Saint Eloy, 33. - Saint Etienne, 11, 33, 88. - Saint Etienne-du-Mont, 8, 21, 88, 193, 207, 306. - Saint Eustache, 207, 222, 306. - Sainte Geneviève, 21, 42, 57, 116, 254, 283. - Sainte Geneviève des Ardente, 61. - Saint Germain-des-Prés, 29, 34, 37, 42, 55, 62, 85, 141, 303. - Saint Germain l’Auxerrois, 30, 138, 193, 217, 230, 270, 346, 365. - Saint Gervais (on the Cité), 33. - Saint Gervais and Saint Protais (in the Ville), 254, 306. - Holy Innocents, 66, 81, 182. - Jacobins, 133, 299. - Saint Jacques-de-la-Boucherie, 61, 207, 360. - Saint Jacques-du-Haut-Pas, 223. - Saint Julien-le-Pauvre, 28, 63, 64, 78, 83, 96, 122, 194, 306. - Saint Laurent, 28, 193. - Saint Leu, 120, 276. - Saint Louis d’Antin, 289. - Saint Louis en l’Ile, 256. - Madeleine, 282, 283, 331, 339, 350. - Saint Martin-des-Champs, 14, 53, 60, 62, 65, 83, 87, 101, 120, 308. - Saint Médard, 279. - Saint Merri, 343. - Saint Michel, 33. - Saint Nicholas, 33, 61, 100. - Saint Nicholas-du-Chardonnet, 272. - Saint Nicholas-des-Champs, 193. - Notre Dame, 11, 33, 38, 57, 61, 64, 67, 87, 88, 89, 100, 110, - 112, 129, 133, 151, 168, 173, 184, 185, 186, 212, 214, 235, - 253, 260, 285, 306, 324, 344, 350, 354, 358, 359, 363, 371, - 378, 381. - Notre Dame de Consolation, 380. - Notre Dame de l’Etoile, 65. - Notre Dame de Lorette, 340. - Notre Dame-des-Victoires, 250, 267. - Oratory, The, 254. - Saint Paul-Saint Louis, 254. - Saint Peter and Saint Paul, 2. - Petits-Augustins, 244. - Saint Philippe-du-Roule, 283. - Saint Pierre-aux-Boeufs, 62, 194. - Saint Pierre-de-Montmartre, 62, 63. - Saint Roch, 254, 305. - Sacré Coeur, 13, 62, 380. - Saint Séverin, 28, 194, 306. - Sorbonne, 254, 321. - Saint Sulpice, 271, 284, 306. - Saint Thos. Aquinas, 254. - Trinity, 361. - Val-de-Grâce, 253, 306. - Saint Victor, 57. - Saint Vincent, 28, 29. - Saint Vincent-de-Paul, 340, 361. - -Capetians, Early, 44-67. - -Cité, 3, 8, 10, 11, 33, 34, 37, 39, 42, - 48, 56, 57, 60, 61, 66, 67, 70, 78, - 80, 81, 83, 96, 133, 167, 181, 193, - 194, 217, 227, 250, 255, 318, 326, - 343, 360, 362, 377. - -City Hall; see Hôtel de Ville. - -Clovis, 5, 16, 19, 20, 22, 28, 29, 33, 341 - -Coligny, 27, 217, 221, 230, 232, 254, 381. - -College of France, 202. - -College of the Four Nations; see Institute. - -Collège Mazarin; see Institute. - -Comédie Française, 290. - -Conciergerie, 48, 97, 98, 164, 305. - -Conservatoire des Arts et Métiers, 53, 308. - -Convent; see Church. - -Corn Exchange, 223. - -Cours la Reine, 205, 252. - - -Dagobert I, 14, 27, 34. - -Dolet, Etienne, 203. - - -Eiffel Tower, 281, 374, 379. - -Eudes, 38, 39-41, 48. - -Eugénie, 91, 228, 363. - - -Fair of Saint Germain, 291. - -Fair of Saint Laurent, 291. - -Field of Mars; see Champ de Mars. - -Foundling Hospital, 212. - -Francis I, 145, 199-209, 211, 222, 224, 246, 255, 323, 373. - -Francis II, 214, 215. - - -Gate; see Porte. - -Gobelins, 8, 272. - -Gothic Architecture, 85. - -Gozlin, 38. - -Grève, 6, 34, 61, 117, 121, 143, 145, - 186, 191, 203, 210, 225, 247, 250, 269, 295, 303, 307, 309. - - -Halle aux Vins, 57, 319. - -Halles Centrales, 61, 66, 81, 203, 207, 276, 297, 362, 383. - -Henry I, 52-54. - -Henry II, 206, 209-214, 222, 224, 237, 246, 247, 255. - -Henry III, 226-229, 231, 233. - -Henry IV, 66, 89, 215-221, 229-248, 250, - 251, 256, 257, 286, 324, 327, 361, 366, 369, 383. - -Hôpital de Charité, 242. - -Hôtel: - d’Aubray, 268. - Barbette, 178, 194. - Beauvais, 273. - de Bourgogne, 290. - of Burgundy; see Hôtel de Bourgogne. - Carnavalet, 224, 378. - de Clisson, 163, 273, 378. - de Cluny, 197, 350. - Dieu, 33, 34, 64, 95, 96, 285, 360, 378. - de Hollande, 273. - Lamoignon, 225. - Mazarin, 272. - de Nesle, 124, 133, 178, 204, 281. - Saint Paul, 156, 162, 174, 175, 176, 177, 181, 184, 222, 381. - de Rambouillet, 257. - de Rohan, 378. - de Sens, 116, 163, 244. - de Soissons, 223, 276. - de Soubise, 273, 378. - des Tournelles, 162, 190, 213, 222, 224, 237. - de Ville, 6, 143-147, 167, 191, 195, 203, 207, - 208, 210, 211, 254, 263, 268, 269, - 288, 303, 326, 334, 343, 346, 352, - 357-360, 365, 369, 371, 373. - de la Vrillière, 272. - -Hugh Capet, 41, 44-47, 49. - - -Ile Saint Louis, 83, 255, 257. - -Institute, 254, 258, 304, 307, 314, 319. - -Isabeau of Bavaria, 170-183. - - -Jardin des Plantes, 255. - -Jeanne Darc, 18, 184, 185. - -John the Fearless, 180, 181, 182, 199. - -John I, 127. - -John II, 129, 133-136, 151, 152, 165. - -Josephine de Beauharnais, 304, 312-332. - -July Column, 163, 296, 344. - - -Latin Quarter, 78, 79. - -Law School, 283. - -Library, National, 160, 272, 362. - -Louis Bonaparte, 355. - -Louis Napoleon; see Napoleon III. - -Louis of Orleans, 178, 179, 199. - -Louis Philippe, 327, 345-351, 356, 369. - -Louis VI, 14, 59-64, 69. - -Louis VII, 64-67, 88. - -Louis VIII, 88, 90. - -Louis IX (Saint), 33, 47, 59, 88-105, 125, 126, 143, 290, 348, 378. - -Louis X, 107, 127, 144. - -Louis XI, 102, 187-197, 200. - -Louis XII, 197-200, 202, 203, 208. - -Louis XIII, 248, 251, 255, 257, 260, 264. - -Louis XIV, 126, 246, 252, 253, 258, 260-273, 323, 345. - -Louis XV, 258, 274-287, 289, 292, 341. - -Louis XVI, 42, 76, 114, 119, 282, 285, 287-305, 326, 336, 340, 380. - -Louis XVIII, 14, 336-341. - -Louvre, 42, 79, 81, 83, 84, 98, 109, - 110, 114, 122, 128, 138, 140, 142, - 146, 149, 156, 160, 161, 162, 169, - 183, 205, 206, 211, 217, 222, 224, - 227, 239, 246-249, 251, 253, 257, - 263, 269, 270, 280, 308, 313, 314, - 321, 324, 326, 328, 329, 332, 360, - 365, 371, 378, 381. - -Lucotecia, 8. - -Lutetia, 2, 3, 5, 8, 9, 10, 373. - -Luxembourg, Museum of the, 253, 271. - - -Mairies, 376. - -Maison aux Piliers; see Hôtel de Ville. - -Marais, 6, 83, 123, 178, 224, 251, 257, 290, 293, 300, 378. - -Marcel, Etienne, 137-149, 162, 195, 207, 381. - -Marie Antoinette, 98, 126, 287, 297, 300, 301, 305, 310, 317, 339, 383. - -Marie de Medicis, 202, 243, 244, 248, 251-253. - -Massacre of Saint Bartholomew, 27, 30, 98, 215, 217-222, 243. - -Mazarin, 260, 262, 263, 265. - -Merovingian Kings, 19, 22-30, 32. - -Military School, 281, 311, 358. - -Ministry of Finance, 371. - -Mint, 280. - -Monastery; see Church. - -Mons Lucotetius, 8, 10, 21, 28. - -Montfaucon, 40, 107. - -Montmartre, 13, 62, 284, 380. - -Mont Sainte Geneviève, 8, 21, 34, 78, 83, 88, 96, 144, 192, 202, 222, 283. - - -Napoleon, 57, 89, 119, 254, 270, 295, 304, 309-338, 355, 356, 380. - -Napoleon III, 119, 328, 354-365. - -National Printing Press, 378. - -Nautae Stone, 12, 13, 88. - -New Louvre, 361. - -Notre Dame, Parvis de, 117, 216, 360. - - -Observatory, 270, 284. - -Odéon, 289. - -Opéra, 316, 362. - - -Palace: - on the Cité; see Palais de Justice. - of Deputies: see Palais Bourbon. - of the Elysée, 282, 310, 337. - Equality; see Palais Royal. - of the Tribunate; see Palais Royal. - -Palais: - des Beaux-Arts, 212, 244, 308, 319, 350. - Bourbon, 282, 331, 357. - Grand, 379. - de l’Industrie, 359. - - des Invalides, 254, 271, 295, 337, 347, 357. - de Justice, 9, 11, 34, 61, 71, 80, 94, 97, 100, - 107, 124, 126, 128, 133, 138, - 143, 150, 161, 170, 171, 173, - 186, 194, 197, 211, 213, 215, - 227, 228, 239, 270, 285, 290, - 350, 371, 377. - du Luxembourg, 253, 254, 303, 314, 371. - Petit, 379. - Royal, 6, 96, 252, 259, 261, 275, 276, 284, 290, 294, 346, 371, 381. - des Thermes, 9, 12, 62, 198, 319, 350. - du Trocadéro, 379. - des Tuileries, 224, 229, 239, 246, 251, 269, - 270, 281, 297, 299, 300, - 306, 310, 316, 320, 322, - 324, 326, 329, 332, 333, - 335, 336, 337, 338, 340, - 343, 348, 351, 358, 361, - 363, 371, 375, 383. - -Pantheon, 8, 21, 254, 283, 330. - -Parc Monceau, 363. - -Parisii, 2, 3. - -Parloir aux Bourgeois, 144. - -Pavilion of Hanover, 272. - -Père Lachaise, Cemetery of, 58, 262, 319, 371. - -Pharamond, 19, 124. - -Philip I, 52, 54-56. - -Philip Augustus, 47, 66, 68-89, 92, 99, 123, 142, 144, 149, 341, 348, 381. - -Philip III, 105. - -Philip IV, 89, 107-127, 129, 133, 144, 154. - -Philip V, 127, 128, 144. - -Philip VI, 128-133, 144. - -Place: - de la Bastille, 295, 344. - du Carrousel, 269, 329, 341, 351, 361. - du Châtelet, 360, 362. - de la Concorde, 270, 281, 287, 302, 322, 330, 331, 349, 371, 375. - Louis XV; see Place de la Concorde. - de la Nation, 267, 348, 377. - de la Révolution; see Place de la Concorde. - du Trône, 267, 302, 348. - Vendôme, 267, 276, 327, 328. - des Victoires, 267, 311, 328. - -Pont: - Alexander III, 379. - d’Arcole, 343. - des Arts, 319. - d’Austerlitz, 319. - au Change, 66, 67. - Grand, 66. - d’Iena, 319. - Neuf, 66, 118, 227, 239, 240, 286, 327. - Notre Dame, 172, 195, 207, 240, 286. - Petit, 38, 181, 195, 196, 285, 289. - -Porte: - de Buci, 181. - Saint Antoine, 147, 185, 236, 262. - Saint Denis, 236, 266. - Saint Honoré, 184. - Saint Jacques, 185. - Saint Martin, 266. - -Pré aux Clercs, 141. - -Prefecture of Police, 56. - - -Quarter Saint Honoré, 251. - -Quinze-Vingts, 96. - - -Regent, duke of Orleans, 274, 285. - -Regents, Women, 90, 91. - -Richelieu, 96, 238, 249-252, 254, 257, 258-260. - -Robert the Pious, 30, 47, 49-52. - -Robert the Strong, 41, 47. - -Rollo, 37, 39, 40. - - -Saint Denis, 13, 49. - -Sainte Geneviève, 5, 14, 18, 19, 20, 30, 39, 207, 232, 307. - -Salpêtrière, 272. - -School of Fine Arts; see Palais des Beaux Arts. - -Sorbonne, 96, 202. - -Strasburg Oath, 36. - - -Temple, 65, 119, 228, 301, 305, 318, 351, 376. - -Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt, 362. - -Tour de Nesle, 82, 83, 124, 127, 181, 204, 258. - -Tower of Clovis, 21. - -Tower of John the Fearless, 194, 290. - -Tribunal of Commerce, 49, 362. - - -University of France, 35, - 64, 78, 82, 98, 122, - 145, 190, 192, 193, - 202, 270, 320. - -University of Paris; see Sorbonne. - - - - -CROWELL’S TRAVEL BOOKS - - - =RAMBLES IN SPAIN.= By JOHN D. FITZ-GERALD. Map and 135 - illustrations. 8vo, $3.00 net. (Postage, 30 cents.) - - =SWITZERLAND.= Its Scenery, History, and Literary Associations. By - OSCAR KUHNS. Map and 32 illustrations. 8vo, $2.00 net. (Postage, 20 - cents.) - - =A MEXICAN JOURNEY.= By E. H. BLICHFELDT. Map and 32 illustrations. - 8vo, $2.00 net. (Postage, 20 cents.) - - =THROUGH SOUTH AMERICA.= By H. W. VAN DYKE. Introduction by Hon. John - Barrett. Map and 32 illustrations. 8vo, $2.00 net. (Postage, 20 - cents.) - - =CHOSEN DAYS IN SCOTLAND.= By JOSEPHINE HELENA SHORT. Map and 32 - illustrations. 8vo, $2.00 net. (Postage 20 cents.) - - =AN ENGLISH CATHEDRAL JOURNEY.= By KATE F. KIMBALL. Map, plans, and - 44 illustrations. 8vo, cloth, $1.50 net. Limp leather, $2.00 net. - (Postage, 20 cents.) - - =THROUGH ENGLAND WITH TENNYSON.= By OLIVER HUCKEL. Map and 32 - illustrations. 8vo, $2.00 net. (Postage, 20 cents.) - - =FROM GRETNA GREEN TO LAND’S END.= By KATHARINE LEE BATES. 32 - illustrations. 8vo, $2.00 net. (Postage, 20 cents.) - - =TWENTY CENTURIES OF PARIS.= By MABELL S. C. SMITH. Map and 32 - illustrations. 8vo, $2.00 net. (Postage, 20 cents.) - - =GEORGE ELIOT.= Scenes and People in her Novels. By CHARLES S. - OLCOTT. 24 illustrations. 8vo, $2.00 net. (Postage, 20 cents.) - - =OBERAMMERGAU.= By JOSEPHINE H. SHORT. 32 illustrations. 12mo, $1.00 - net. (Postage, 10 cents.) - - -THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] Paraphrased by James Ravenel Smith. - -[2] See illustration opposite page 116. - -[3] From Longfellow’s “Poetry of Europe.” - -[4] Translated by Louisa Stuart Costello. - -[5] See Chapter VII. - -[6] See Appendix. - -[7] Since then the Archbishop of Paris has lived near the Invalides. - -[8] See Appendix. - -[9] See plan, Chapter XXII. - -[10] Sole rulers in italics. - -[11] Louis V left no children. The crown should have gone to his uncle, -Charles, Duke of Lorraine, but the nobles elected Hugh Capet to be king -(987). - -[12] See Chronological Table of Rulers, page 394. - - - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWENTY CENTURIES OF PARIS *** - -***** This file should be named 63570-0.txt or 63570-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/5/7/63570/ - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |